Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

The gentle hum of the plane engine had long since faded, but Kate Whistler still felt its residual vibration in her bones as she stepped out of the airport and into the thick, warm air of Hawaii. The cab ride to her inn was quiet, leaving her alone with her thoughts, which twisted into one another like relentless vines, refusing to let her rest. The passing scenery—lush greens, deep blues, and endless sunlight—seemed almost mocking, a jarring contrast to the melancholy she carried.

Her gaze drifted to the sunlit streets. She felt like an alien in paradise. Hawaii was supposed to be beautiful and carefree, yet she felt trapped by her own loneliness, unable to escape the shadows that clung to her since her brother Noah’s death. Losing Noah had torn a hole in her heart that she doubted could ever be filled. But if there was one place she hoped would ease her spirit, it was the ocean—the one place she felt free, even if it had come to represent both comfort and pain.

She adjusted her sunglasses, more to avoid making eye contact with anyone than to shield her eyes from the sun. Talking to strangers had never been her thing. Being Kate Whistler—publicly shy but privately overflowing with romantic fantasies she’d rather commit to paper than risk living—had always felt safer. Here, however, she could barely recognize herself.

The taxi pulled up to the beachside inn, where she was greeted by a charming little cottage-like building with vibrant hibiscus flowers framing its entrance. Kate took a deep breath, nodding politely at the receptionist as she checked in. The woman behind the counter made a friendly comment about her name, mentioning that she’d read a few of Kate’s novels, but Kate just managed a tight-lipped smile. Politeness was second nature, but the small talk felt like too much.

Stepping into her room, Kate immediately tossed her duffel bag onto the bed and went straight to the balcony. She could hear the ocean in the distance, its waves crashing in a hypnotic, steady rhythm. A few surfers were gliding across the water, their graceful movements reminding her of the times she’d spent surfing with Noah. She hadn’t touched a board since he’d passed, though; every thought of the ocean seemed tainted by the ache of his absence. And yet, it was also the only place she felt connected to him.

Her phone buzzed, interrupting her thoughts. She sighed as she saw the name pop up on the screen: Patricia, her editor.

“Kate! So glad to hear you finally made it there safely. Hope Hawaii is inspiring. Just checking in on the draft. No pressure, of course, but we’re all very excited to see where this story goes. Let me know if there’s anything you need to make your time there productive.”

Productive. That was her editor’s subtle way of nudging her along. Kate had promised her latest romantic comedy months ago, but since Noah’s passing, words had been more elusive than ever. And Patricia’s gentle reminders had slowly grown sharper. The pressure to produce something lighthearted, funny, and full of love felt like an impossible task, and each passing deadline made her feel like a fraud. She used to write about love so easily, creating witty characters who found their perfect partners through laughter and misunderstandings. But now, she barely remembered what that version of herself felt like.

Leaving her phone untouched, Kate decided she needed air. Sitting in the room and staring at the blank pages in her notebook wouldn’t help, so she slipped her journal into her bag, grabbed her sunglasses, and headed out. She was in desperate need of coffee, and maybe—just maybe—the change of scenery would offer some inspiration.

Wandering down the sunlit streets, Kate found herself drawn to a small café tucked between two bustling souvenir shops. The faded wooden sign above the door read Sunny Brew, and the smell of roasted coffee beans and vanilla wafted out as she opened the door. It was small, with mismatched tables and chairs, a cozy charm to it that made her feel more at ease.

She slipped into a corner seat, her notebook in hand. There, she sat for a moment, taking in her surroundings and watching people come and go. It was a writer’s habit to observe, but she felt no spark, no pull to put pen to paper. She sighed, flipping open her notebook and staring down at the blank page, willing her mind to conjure up the funny, romantic scenes her readers loved so much.

The door chimed, and Kate glanced up, more out of habit than curiosity. That’s when she saw her.

Lucy Tara.

The woman had a presence that seemed to fill the entire café. She was short—Kate guessed around 5’3”—with a wild cascade of dark curls framing her face and light caramel eyes that seemed to capture the sunlight itself. She wore a simple NCIS jacket, unzipped over a casual T-shirt, yet it was her smile that really stood out. It was wide, genuine, and impossibly warm, the kind of smile that could cut through the thickest gloom.

Kate’s pulse quickened, and she ducked her head, feeling a sudden, unexpected rush of heat in her cheeks. She was supposed to be observing people to gather inspiration for her story, not getting distracted by someone’s smile. Yet, here she was, stealing glances at Lucy, feeling as if she were a character in one of her own novels.

Lucy moved to the counter, her laughter filling the air as she exchanged friendly banter with the barista. Every time she laughed, it was as though a part of the room lit up. Kate found herself mesmerized, caught off guard by how her chest tightened with a feeling she couldn’t quite identify. She had written countless meet-cutes, but she’d never experienced a single moment like this in real life.

And then, just as Lucy was preparing to leave, their eyes met.

It was a fleeting connection, a moment so brief it could have passed without consequence. But something about it stuck. Lucy’s gaze held warmth, curiosity—qualities that drew Kate in before she could look away. Lucy smiled at her, just a slight curve of her lips, but it made Kate’s pulse race.

Quickly, she lowered her gaze to her notebook, her fingers trembling slightly. She wasn’t used to being affected by strangers like this. People were supposed to stay on the periphery, characters she observed from a safe distance. Yet here she was, her heart pounding as though she were a teenager experiencing her first crush.

The door chimed again, signaling Lucy’s exit. Kate glanced up, watching her walk away until she was just a blur on the street. For a moment, Kate almost wanted to follow her—an impulse that was completely out of character. But she stayed rooted to her seat, hands clutching her notebook.

Her mind whirred with a thousand thoughts, the kind of thoughts that would normally lead to a scene, a page, or even a chapter. But right now, all she could think about was Lucy. That smile. That energy. The way she seemed so comfortable, so at ease in a way Kate hadn’t felt in years.

She closed her notebook, unable to write a single word. Her coffee had gone cold, but she hadn’t even noticed.

Kate wasn’t sure what she had come to Hawaii looking for. But now, something about this stranger made her feel like maybe—just maybe—she might find it here.

Maybe this trip is different afterall...

Chapter Text

At the NCIS office, Lucy Tara was already in full swing. A handful of agents moved in and out of the room, paperwork stacked on desks, the smell of coffee brewing in the corner. But it was Lucy who held the room’s focus as she reviewed her latest case file, her eyes sharp, her mind moving faster than her fingers across the paper. She was dedicated, smart, and as scrappy as they came, with a strength that surprised anyone who underestimated her.

Lucy’s friends and fellow agents—Jesse, Kai, and Ernie—were as close as family. They worked like a well-oiled machine, each with their own quirks that complemented the team. Jesse was steady and grounded, Kai was daring, and Ernie, a tech specialist, was always quick with a joke or some obscure fact that made them all roll their eyes. Together, they were a force to be reckoned with. And Jane Tennant, their boss, was at the center of it all—a motherly figure and the team’s undisputed peacemaker. Lucy looked up to her like an older sister, someone who offered guidance, wisdom, and a calming presence whenever the team’s banter got out of hand.

Jane would often give them a knowing look when the teasing spiraled into full-blown debates or ridiculous challenges, yet she never put a stop to it. If anything, she encouraged it in her subtle way, understanding that humor was part of what kept them all grounded. With a soft but commanding presence, Jane made sure they were a family first and foremost, and Lucy cherished that connection with her.

Meanwhile, across town, Kate found herself nursing a quiet hope. She’d been back at the café a few times, lingering a little longer than usual, her gaze drifting to the door each time it opened. A part of her felt foolish; it wasn’t like her to wait around, hoping to bump into a stranger. But she couldn’t shake the memory of Lucy’s laugh, her bright eyes, or the way her presence had left a lingering warmth.

As she sat by the window, scrolling absently through her phone, she thought she’d probably missed her chance. It had been a few days now, and maybe Lucy didn’t even frequent this place after all. But just as she was about to leave, a voice cut through her thoughts.

“Sorry—oh! It’s you!”

Kate looked up just in time to see Lucy standing before her, having bumped into her while rushing in. Lucy’s hand shot out to steady her, and the gentle touch sent a strange jolt of electricity up Kate’s arm. She hoped her blush wasn’t too obvious.

“I’m so sorry,” Lucy said, a warm smile on her face as she helped Kate steady herself.

“No, it’s…fine,” Kate managed, her voice barely above a whisper. She met Lucy’s eyes, those vibrant, laughing eyes that had been in her thoughts far too often lately.

“Are you okay?” Lucy asked, brushing her hand lightly along Kate’s arm, which only intensified the tingling sensation spreading across Kate’s skin.

Kate nodded, fumbling to put her phone away, feeling painfully aware of every movement. “Thank you,” she mumbled, feeling her usual awkwardness clawing its way to the surface. She wanted to say something more, something that might actually make an impression, but her mind was a blank.

Lucy’s phone buzzed in her pocket, pulling her attention away. She glanced at the screen, her smile faltering. “Oh, I…I have to go. Work stuff.” She flashed Kate an apologetic look. “Sorry, again.”

Before Kate could say another word, Lucy was out the door, disappearing into the street as quickly as she had arrived. Kate stood rooted in place, her heart racing, a frustrated sigh escaping her lips. She hadn’t even managed to ask the woman’s name. 

*What is wrong with you?* she thought, staring at the door.

--------------------------------------------

The sun hung low over the horizon as Kate strolled along the sands, the breeze tugging at her hair. After a few days of decompressing, she had decided to finally venture out and explore Hawaii beyond the shoreline outside her rented beach house. The island’s calm energy felt almost foreign to her; back in DC her life had been a constant churn of deadlines, social obligations, and trying to outrun her past. But here, the gentle sounds of the ocean and the warm sun felt oddly like a hug. 

She had spent the day wandering and taking it all in, soaking up little details to store away for her writing. Her plan was simple: pop into a nearby surf shop, grab a few essentials, then maybe try a new café she’d seen down the street. Just a normal, relaxed day.

But fate had other plans.

The small bell above the door chimed as Kate stepped into the surf shop, the smell of sunscreen and saltwater filling the air. Colorful boards were stacked against one wall, and beach towels were draped over display tables in vibrant shades. She was about to start browsing when she heard it—a laugh, full and infectious, like the kind of laugh that could pull you in from across a crowded room. 

Her heart jolted. She knew that laugh.

Turning, she spotted Lucy at the counter, deep in conversation with the cashier, her hands animated as she spoke. She was in uniform today—navy-blue NCIS windbreaker, the emblem just visible on her shoulder—and it somehow added to her charm. Despite the uniform, she looked completely out of place in the surf shop, her eyes darting around nervously at the boards and wetsuits as if they might jump out and attack her. Her curls were pulled back into a low ponytail, though a few strands had already escaped, framing her face with a casual softness that Kate couldn’t look away from.

Kate’s heart skipped a beat, then two. It had to be Lucy, the woman she’d met at the café a couple of days ago. She still didn’t know her name, and the mystery of it was starting to get to her. She had replayed that first meeting far too many times in her mind since it happened, cursing herself for not introducing herself, or at least getting her name.

She looked completely out of place in the surf shop, her eyes darting nervously at the boards, wetsuits, and other ocean-related gear as if they might jump out and attack her.

Kate had to stifle a laugh, watching Lucy’s awkward glances at the surfboards and racks of fins. She looked so on edge, eyeing everything as though it was designed to offend her personally. And judging by her expression, she seemed to find everything in the shop slightly horrifying.

The shop owner was explaining something about wave currents when Lucy interrupted, her tone deadpan. “Look, I get it, but honestly, the whole ocean thing just…isn’t my vibe.”

The owner raised an eyebrow, clearly a little amused. “A Navy agent who hates the ocean—how does that work?”

Lucy shrugged, crossing her arms and looking defiantly at a nearby snorkel set. “It’s complicated. But hey, you don’t have to love something to be good at it.”

That made Kate chuckle softly to herself. The irony of an NCIS agent with an ocean phobia—she never would have guessed. Giggling under her breath, she worked up the courage to approach Lucy, hoping she might actually say something coherent this time. She knew she had a choice: she could keep browsing, or she could go over, say something, and try to get to know her. Swallowing her nerves, she strolled up to the counter, hoping to come off as relaxed.

Lucy laughed again, apparently unfazed by her own awkwardness with the surf shop. Kate knew she had a choice: she could keep browsing, or she could go over, say something, and try to get to know her. She swallowed, gathering her courage and strolling over to the counter with what she hoped was casual confidence. 

Lucy glanced her way, and her face lit up with recognition. “Oh, hey! From the café, right?”

Kate tried to ignore the way her heart fluttered at Lucy’s voice. She forced a smile, which probably looked more like a grimace. “Yeah, um, hi! Funny running into you again.”

Lucy chuckled. “Small island, I guess.”

There was a pause, one of those loaded silences where everything you could possibly say flies out of your head. She realized she had nothing—absolutely nothing prepared.

"So...uh…do you, um, come here often?" Kate blurted out. The moment the words left her mouth, she wanted to bury herself in the beach outside.

Lucy blinked, a grin pulling at her lips. “Only when work forces me to. The ocean and I...not exactly friends.”

“So…uh…you really hate the ocean?” Kate blurted out, unable to stop herself.

Lucy blinked, then laughed. “Pretty much. Not exactly my favorite place to be. All that deep, dark endless, bottomless water…no, thank you.”

Kate’s face scrunched up in confusion, and she let out a soft, “But…don’t you work for the Navy? And live on an island?”

Lucy shrugged, clearly unbothered. “That’s the fun part. Job description didn’t say I had to like the water—just solve crimes near it.” She grinned, as if she’d said something clever.

Kate’s heart warmed as she watched Lucy speak, the words tumbling out as effortlessly as that laugh. “You’re an enigma,” she said, almost to herself. And then she remembered she still didn’t even know her name. Taking a deep breath, she cleared her throat, forcing herself to ask.

Kate felt her cheeks warm. “Oh! Right. I mean, I…guess that makes sense.”

Lucy tilted her head, studying her with a hint of amusement. “But you’re the opposite, right? You seem like the ocean type. I remember you mentioning surfing.”

Kate nodded a little too quickly, trying to figure out how to work in the fact that she didn’t know Lucy’s name yet without sounding ridiculous. “Yeah, surfing’s sort of…my thing. It’s, you know, calming.”

Lucy’s gaze softened. “I can see that. You definitely have the calm, beachy vibe.”

A laugh escaped Kate before she could stop it—she was so far from “calm” right now that it was laughable. Her mind was spinning, and she couldn’t shake the feeling that she was forgetting something important. She opened her mouth, tried to form a coherent question, but the only thing that came out was, “You, um…?”

Lucy raised an eyebrow, clearly confused. “I…me?”

Kate’s heart pounded as she stammered on. “I mean, I didn’t…last time, we didn’t—I didn’t get…your name?”

She’d never felt this awkward in her life. Her words hung there, but Lucy’s surprised look quickly morphed into something like understanding, and—was that fondness? Lucy’s lips quirked, and she leaned a little closer, a playful glint in her eyes.

“Oh,” she said, drawing out the word. “My name’s Lucy.”

Lucy held out her hand, and for a split second, Kate forgot how to breathe. She fumbled with her notebook, almost dropping it before shoving it under her arm and extending her hand. Her palms were clammy, and she mentally cursed herself for it as she tried to keep her voice steady.

“Hi, Lucy. I’m…Kate.” She winced at how her voice had come out softer than she’d intended.

“Kate,” Lucy repeated, as if savoring the sound. Her grip was firm, warm, and she lingered just a moment longer than necessary before letting go.

An awkward silence settled between them again, but this time, it felt warmer. Kate felt her heartbeat slow a little, comforted by the easy smile Lucy was giving her, like they shared some inside joke that Kate didn’t quite understand yet.

“So, Kate,” Lucy said, crossing her arms and raising an eyebrow in that effortlessly cool way that made Kate’s stomach flip. “Are you picking up surf stuff? Or just…randomly stalking surf shops?”

“Oh! Right, I—uh, I was just grabbing some wax,” Kate replied, a bit too quickly. She turned and grabbed a random wax tin from the nearby shelf, trying to look nonchalant as if she knew what she was doing. “You know, just…wax.”

Lucy’s laugh made Kate’s heart stutter again. “Wax. Very important,” Lucy teased, clearly enjoying herself. “What, planning a big surf adventure or something?”

“Maybe,” Kate said, shrugging a little too casually. “Hawaii has some great waves. I figured, why not?”

“Right,” Lucy nodded, her gaze sliding over Kate with open curiosity. “You know, if you’re ever looking for an extra person to not surf with, I’m around.”

Kate blinked, barely able to process what she’d just heard. “Wait…you’d actually want to?”

Lucy grinned, a glimmer of humor in her eyes. “Sure. Someone’s gotta keep an eye on you, make sure you don’t get too relaxed out there.”

Kate chuckled, shaking her head. “Pretty sure I’m the one who’d have to rescue you.”

“Oh, definitely,” Lucy said with a laugh. “I’d be on the shore, cheering you on from a safe distance. But, you know...solidarity and all.”

For a moment, they just looked at each other, the awkward tension melting into something lighter, warmer. Kate’s heartbeat slowed to a steadier rhythm, comforted by the easy humor in Lucy’s eyes. She didn’t quite understand why she felt so drawn to her, but she knew one thing for sure: she wanted to know her better, even if it meant facing a thousand more awkward moments.

Lucy, perhaps sensing the shift, gave her a small, warm smile and glanced toward the door. “Anyway, I should head out—work stuff. But maybe I’ll see you around?”

Kate nodded, her mouth curving into a genuine smile. “Yeah. I’d…like that.”

With a final wave, Lucy turned and left, the little bell above the door chiming again. Kate stood there for a moment, feeling strangely exhilarated as she clutched the random tin of surf wax in her hand. It wasn’t just the interaction that had her heart racing—it was the potential. She didn’t know what exactly was beginning here, but she couldn’t wait to find out.

And for the first time in a long time, she didn’t feel alone.

Chapter Text

The gentle hum of her phone pulled Kate’s gaze away from her laptop screen. She glanced at the notification, and her heart did an unexpected little flip: *Lucy*. It wasn’t a call or anything serious, just another message from Lucy, one in a string of many that had started filling her days with a brightness she hadn’t anticipated.

The text was simple, silly, and accompanied by a string of emojis:

**Lucy**: *Did you hear about the guy who invented Lifesavers? They say he made a mint! 😂🍬* 

Kate grinned, rolling her eyes and chuckling to herself as she tapped out a reply. 

**Kate**: *Why do I get the feeling you’re texting me these so I roll my eyes into next week?* 

She didn’t have to wait long.

**Lucy**: *Caught red-handed. But come on, admit it—you’re laughing!* 😏

Kate couldn’t help but feel lighter every time they messaged, and she had to admit, Lucy had a knack for brightening up her days in unexpected ways. Their banter came easily over text, and, if she was honest, these little interactions had started to become the best part of her day. But in person? That was a different story.

They’d exchanged numbers a few days after that surf shop encounter. Since then, it was like Lucy had appointed herself as Kate’s unofficial tour guide and entertainment director, which was simultaneously endearing and nerve-wracking. Kate was often tongue-tied around her, tripping over her words, feeling her cheeks grow warm whenever Lucy’s light caramel eyes met hers. But through messages, it was easy. It felt natural, as if she could simply be herself without all the fumbling.

But even as she laughed at Lucy’s jokes and answered her questions about the island’s must-visit spots, Kate couldn’t shake the awareness of her growing feelings. She’d catch herself glancing at her phone, waiting for that next notification, feeling the now-familiar jolt of happiness at the sight of Lucy’s name with a small red heart beside it. She hadn’t planned on adding the heart—it had just sort of…happened. And though it embarrassed her, she couldn’t bring herself to change it.

The next day, Lucy invited her out to a bustling food truck park, promising her the best poke bowls on the island. When Kate arrived, Lucy was already there, leaning casually against one of the trucks with an easy smile, her curls tumbling loose in the evening breeze. Kate felt her pulse quicken, but she managed to keep her cool as she joined Lucy in line.

“You’re going to love this place,” Lucy said, practically bouncing on her toes. “Nothing fancy, but trust me, it’s magic in a bowl.”

Kate couldn’t help but smile. “You really love showing people around, don’t you?”

“Maybe. Or maybe I’m just trying to impress you.” Lucy’s grin was teasing, her eyes twinkling in a way that left Kate speechless. She found herself fumbling for a response, but Lucy’s attention shifted to the menu, giving Kate a moment to catch her breath.

After ordering, they found a quiet spot at one of the picnic tables and dug in. True to Lucy’s word, the food was incredible. Kate was halfway through her bowl when Lucy looked up, tilting her head thoughtfully. “So, you never actually told me what you do.”

“Oh, right,” Kate said, taken a little off guard. She hesitated, looking down at her bowl as she gathered her thoughts. She hadn’t exactly told Lucy about her career, always sidestepping the question out of some inexplicable shyness. “I…um, I’m a writer. I write books. Mostly romantic comedies, actually.”

“Wait, really?” Lucy’s eyes widened with genuine interest. “Like, actual books people can buy?”

Kate laughed. “Yeah. Actual books. They’re…nothing groundbreaking, just, you know, lighthearted stories. Fun, silly stuff.”

Lucy leaned in, propping her elbows on the table as her curiosity grew. “That’s awesome, though. I don’t usually read a lot of books—well, *any* books, really—but if you have a favorite, you should let me know. I’d love to try reading one.”

“Oh, sure, I can…definitely think of a few.” Kate’s cheeks grew warm. The thought of Lucy reading one of her novels—her romantic comedies of all things—was both thrilling and terrifying. She couldn’t even imagine what Lucy would think of her fictional take on love. 

As the evening went on, they shared stories about their lives, each piece of conversation strengthening the connection Kate felt but could hardly voice. She shared little bits about her writing, her struggles with writer’s block, and Lucy shared stories about her work, the highs and lows of being part of a tight-knit team that felt like family. Kate found herself smiling as Lucy recounted funny anecdotes about her teammates, how they always had each other’s backs and kept each other grounded, even on the most chaotic days.

The next day, Kate found herself lost in thought at her laptop. She had a character she was trying to write—a new addition to her current project.Kate’s fingers hovered over her keyboard, her mind buzzing with ideas as she fleshed out the new character—Maya, the best friend to her heroine. Maya was warm, funny, and effortlessly charming, the kind of person who could light up a room just by entering it. But she wasn’t like the other supporting characters Kate had written in the past. She felt more vivid, almost alive.

Kate typed a few lines, describing Maya’s entrance into the story:

“Maya’s laughter rang out across the room, bright and infectious, making everyone turn their heads. She had a way of commanding attention without even trying, as if her presence itself was a kind of gravitational force. She was a small, wiry figure with curls that had a life of their own, her energy as uncontainable as her hair. Her light eyes sparkled with a mischief that hinted at the trouble she could start, but her smile was so disarming that people let her get away with it, every time.”

Kate paused, feeling a strange warmth in her chest as she reread the words. She hadn’t planned for Maya to look like that, but somehow, the description had flowed out as if on its own. The details felt familiar, almost…too familiar.

Shaking her head, she continued:

“Maya was the kind of friend who’d send you the worst jokes, the kind that made you groan and roll your eyes but laugh anyway. She always seemed to know just what to say, even if it was ridiculous, making you feel lighter without even trying. Her humor wasn’t forced; it was honest, like she saw the world’s absurdities and decided to share them with everyone around her.”

Another pang hit her as she realized she was basically describing Lucy. Maya’s quirks, her boundless charm, the way she made people laugh without even trying—it was all Lucy. The character had taken on Lucy’s infectious warmth, her easy humor, her way of making everything feel a little brighter.

Realizing this, Kate froze, staring at the words on her screen, her heart thumping as she acknowledged the truth she’d been skirting around. She was falling for Lucy. Or maybe she already had. And she didn’t know what to do with that feeling.

Her phone buzzed, snapping her out of her thoughts. It was Lucy again, with another message that made Kate burst out laughing despite herself:

**Lucy**: *Why did the scarecrow win an award? Because he was outstanding in his field!* 😂🌾

Kate replied quickly, feeling a thrill as she typed her response.

**Kate**: *Where do you keep finding these terrible jokes? And why are they actually funny?!* 

**Lucy**: *Oh, I’m full of terrible jokes. It’s basically a superpower. You’re welcome.* 😎

**Kate**: *Well, keep them coming. I think I need them to survive this book.* 

Their texts continued into the night, sharing updates on their day, small victories, frustrations, and, of course, more of Lucy’s ridiculous jokes. But while Kate was good at expressing herself over text, in person, it was a different story. When they met for lunch a few days later, she was suddenly nervous, more aware than ever of her inability to articulate her feelings around Lucy. 

Lucy noticed, of course, and shot her a curious look. “You okay?”

“Yeah,” Kate replied quickly, forcing a smile. “Just…working through some story stuff. It’s nothing.” 

Lucy seemed to accept this, offering Kate a reassuring smile that made her heart stutter. As they walked, Lucy brushed her hand lightly against Kate’s arm—a casual gesture, but one that sent a jolt of electricity through Kate. She found herself blushing again, grateful for the distraction when Lucy pointed out an ice cream stand and suggested they stop.

They walked side by side, laughing and enjoying their ice cream, their easy camaraderie helping to soothe Kate’s nerves. And for a moment, she let herself be present, to simply enjoy the company of someone who felt like sunshine.

Later that night, as she sat alone at her laptop, she reread the new scenes she’d written, her fingers lingering over the keyboard. Her fictional character’s laugh was too familiar, her smile too vivid. And the heroine’s own conflicted feelings, the mix of adoration and nervousness she felt around her friend—those emotions were all too real. 

With a deep sigh, Kate leaned back in her chair, staring at the words on her screen. She could feel the beginnings of something that scared her, something she wasn’t sure she was ready to admit. Because as she poured more of Lucy into Maya, she began to understand just how deeply her own feelings for Lucy ran. And for the first time, she wondered if hiding them behind a fictional character would be enough to protect her heart. Kate sighed, She knew that sooner or later, she would have to confront these feelings, and she dreaded the thought. But for now, she had her words, her fictional characters, and her heart tucked safely away behind her screen. And if she occasionally checked her phone for another message from Lucy, well—that was just between her and her little red heart emoji.

---------------------------------------------------

Chapter Text

As days passed, Kate found her phone lighting up more frequently with messages from Lucy. The exchanges had slowly shifted from light, funny memes to something more personal. At first, Lucy would send a morning text with a “good morning, sunshine” and a silly meme, which Kate would respond to with a sarcastic quip, secretly grinning as she did. But now, it was different. The memes were there, sure, but now Lucy was asking about her day, her favorite foods, places she loved, even her worst fears. And Kate found herself opening up more than she ever intended.

Lucy: Morning! ☀️ On a scale of 1 to 10, how much do you hate talking to people today?

Kate: Not going to lie, probably a 9. I’m feeling particularly unsociable.

Lucy: Lucky for you, I’m the least sociable person you’ll ever meet. I just fake it really, really well. 😏

Kate: laughing emoji That’s hard to believe considering you’re charming with everyone.

Lucy: Only with certain people 😌 So, any writing plans today? Or just trying to survive human interaction?

Kate: Both. But mainly writing. Working on a chapter where my main character is being awkwardly dragged out to a party.

Lucy: Relatable content. I might have to read this character someday.

Kate: Someday, maybe. You wouldn’t like it—it’s all romance and comedy.

Lucy: laughing emoji Look, I haven’t read a book in years, but I’m thinking of changing that. You recommend any? 😏

Kate hesitated but sent a recommendation anyway. She didn’t reveal it was her book under a pen name. The thought of Lucy reading her work was…thrilling and terrifying all at once. As she recommended it, she saved Lucy’s contact name with a red heart, barely processing what that implied about her feelings.

--------------------------------------

They kept talking like this, and Kate found herself opening up more than she expected. She told Lucy about growing up near the ocean, about her writing process, and even hinted at her brother. In turn, Lucy shared stories from her job, how her team was like her family, and little details of her own, like her dream of having her own rescue dog one day. But more than their text conversations, they kept running into each other, as if fate was nudging them closer.

They bumped into each other at the grocery store when Lucy was trying (and failing) to pick out the right vegetables for a salad. They crossed paths at the park, where Lucy was playfully arguing with Ernie about who could run faster. And then one evening, as Kate took a sunset walk along the beach, she noticed a small, lively group gathered around a bonfire, with Lucy at the center, laughing and chatting.

One sunny Saturday afternoon, after a string of their usual funny texts, Lucy finally convinced Kate to join her and her team for a night out at a bar near the beach. It took a lot of persuading, a few adorable pouty emojis from Lucy, and an emphatic “We’re going, Kate. No excuses,” before Kate finally relented. She figured, after all, it was just a few drinks and laughs, right? She could handle that.

When Kate arrived at the bar, she was met by a lively group of Lucy’s teammates. Jesse, Kai, and Ernie were already in high spirits, and Lucy was waiting near the door, looking relieved and thrilled that Kate had shown up. Her curls bounced as she waved Kate over, her smile wide enough to light up the whole room.

“Hey! You made it!” Lucy’s voice was warm, a little surprised but clearly delighted.

“I did,” Kate said, her nerves simmering just beneath the surface. “I don’t think I’ve done this—well, in a while, honestly.”

“Then I’ll make sure you have a good time,” Lucy said, her hand brushing Kate’s arm as she led her to the table. Kate felt her heartbeat kick up, but she kept her cool, smiling at the others as they all greeted her.

“This is Jesse, Kai, Ernie… and Jane,” Lucy said, gesturing to each person in turn. “Everyone, this is Kate.”

“Ah, the famous Kate,” Jesse said with a grin, extending a hand. “Nice to finally meet you. Lucy hasn’t shut up about you.”

“Jesse!” Lucy swatted him on the arm, blushing slightly. “Ignore him.”

Kate felt her cheeks heat up, giving a small smile. “Nice to meet you too,” she said, her voice softer than usual, still fighting the urge to fade into the background.

Kai gave her a friendly nod. “So, you’re a writer, huh? Lucy said you’ve got some stories up your sleeve.”

As the night wore on, drinks flowed freely, and laughter filled the air. The team’s camaraderie was infectious. They teased each other, shared stories from the field, and seemed to love giving Lucy a hard time—especially when Kate was around.

“So,” Jesse leaned over, a smirk on his face as he glanced between Kate and Lucy. “How exactly did you two meet again?”

Kate opened her mouth to respond, but Lucy beat her to it. “Oh, you know, just one of those classic meet-cutes at a coffee shop,” she said, winking at Kate. “She was scrolling her phone, and I was running late and walked right into her.”

“Very smooth,” Ernie chimed in, laughing. “Lucy has a real way with people, as you can see.”

Kate chuckled, rolling her eyes, but she felt herself relax. Being here with Lucy and her friends was actually...fun. They were loud, sure, but they were warm, and there was a surprising gentleness to the way they teased Lucy, like siblings who couldn’t help but rile each other up.

As the drinks flowed and the night deepened, the team began swapping stories about Lucy, each tale more entertaining than the last. Jesse leaned in, his face animated. “One time, we had this case where we had to go undercover at a salsa club,” he said with a grin. “Now, Lucy claims she’s got two left feet, but she got out there and pretended to be this pro salsa dancer. I’ll tell you, it was half impressive, half hilarious—and at least three people complimented her ‘freestyle’ moves.” He winked, causing Kate to laugh, imagining Lucy in an elaborate spin she’d probably tried to play off as intentional.

Kai jumped in, chuckling, “Or the time she had to wrangle that parrot—yes, a parrot—that had a tracking device on it, mid-flight! She’s scrambling, trying to catch this bird, talking to it like it’s going to listen to her.” He laughed at the memory. “If you ever see her hands shoot up when a bird flies by, that’s why.”

Ernie, unable to resist, added, “Don’t forget the coffee machine incident. Lucy thought she’d fix it herself instead of calling maintenance—figured, how hard could it be?” He shook his head. “Next thing we know, the whole bullpen smells like burnt plastic, and Lucy’s standing there with coffee grounds on her face, looking like she’d just come back from battle.”

Jane chimed in with a smirk, “And that’s why I banned her from any DIY repair attempts in the office.” They all burst out laughing, and Kate caught herself blushing, seeing a new side of Lucy’s quirky, unpredictable energy.

After the laughter died down, Jane leaned toward Kate, her tone softening. “All jokes aside, Lucy’s…well, she’s the heart of this team. Always the first to jump in, no questions asked, whether it's a dangerous mission or helping us out with anything we need.”

“Yeah,” Jesse agreed, his voice more sincere. “She’ll fight off ten guys if she has to, just to make sure her team’s safe. She’s the best, even if she’s a terrible surfer and an even worse singer.”

Kate’s smile softened, and for a moment, her gaze drifted to Lucy, who gave a modest shrug and looked away, visibly touched by her team’s words.

It was becoming clearer to Kate just how much these people—her team, her family—meant to Lucy, and how much she meant to them. She felt her heart skip a beat, realizing just how special the woman sitting across from her was.

Kate looked at Lucy, whose cheeks had turned pink from the compliments, and saw a vulnerability she hadn’t noticed before. She realized how much Lucy’s team genuinely loved her, not just as a colleague, but as someone they could count on completely. It tugged at something deep within Kate, and as the night wore on, she found herself watching Lucy’s every move, admiring how she brought out the best in her friends.

As the evening rolled on, Kate noticed that other women in the bar were starting to pay attention to Lucy. And they weren’t subtle about it. One after another, women came up to say hello, smiling a little too brightly and lingering a little too long. Kate sipped her drink, trying to play it cool, but with each new flirtatious look thrown Lucy’s way, her irritation grew. She wasn’t the jealous type, or at least, she hadn’t thought she was. But seeing Lucy smile back, however politely, at these women—who obviously didn’t know her as Kate did—was getting under her skin. They’d been laughing  and Kate willed herself to focus on Lucy's laughter and trying to ignore her growing jealousy but suddenly One, striking blonde, sidled up to her and gave her a flirtatious smile. Kate’s stomach twisted, and she felt a surge of jealousy that surprised her.

Ernie noticed the shift in her expression and elbowed Jesse, who smirked knowingly. “Looks like Lucy’s got some fans,” Jesse murmured with a grin.

Jane leaned toward Kate with a sly smile. “Better keep an eye on her. Lucy’s quite the catch, and she might just end up with one of these ladies if you’re not careful.”

The thought made Kate’s heart race she doesn't have any right on Lucy and Lucy is just her friend but still she cannot fathom the thought of Lucy with someone else. Before she knew it, she was on her feet, marching over to Lucy. “Lucy, you promised to play darts with me, remember?” she said, her tone sharper than she’d intended.

Lucy blinked, surprised, but quickly nodded. “Oh… did I?” she replied, looking amused as she let Kate pull her away from the group.

When they reached the dartboard, Lucy leaned against the wall, arms crossed, giving Kate a teasing smile. “Didn’t know you were that excited to play darts, Kate.”

Kate huffed, trying to play it cool. “I just thought you might want to escape from… them.”

Lucy’s eyes sparkled with a hint of mischief. “Oh, really? Or maybe you just didn’t want to share me?” she teased, her voice soft.

Kate felt her cheeks warm and rolled her eyes. “Please. I was just saving you from an awkward conversation.”

Lucy shrugged, though her smile said she wasn’t convinced. “Well, thank you, I guess,” she replied, her voice warm.

Their game of darts was punctuated by laughter and occasional glances from Lucy’s team, who were clearly entertained by the dynamic unfolding between them. Kate watched Lucy laugh and chat with her friends, and she couldn’t deny the growing pull she felt. There was something magnetic about Lucy—something that made Kate want to be close to her, to protect her, even if she’d never admit it.

Jesse nudged Ernie, nodding toward the two of them. “Guess darts really is the way to a woman’s heart,” he whispered, just loud enough for Kate to hear. She blushed, but Lucy only laughed, her hand finding its way to Kate’s arm as if it belonged there.

As the night drew to a close, they exchanged quick hugs and goodbyes. Kate couldn’t ignore the way Lucy lingered, giving her a soft smile as she pulled back, her eyes holding something unspoken but powerful.

-------------------

Later that night, when Kate got home, she opened her laptop and started working on her novel. She found herself writing about Avery, her heroine, who was learning about the power of loyalty and friendship through her connection with a character inspired by Lucy. She typed furiously, weaving in her own conflicted feelings as she crafted the scene:

In the dimly lit bar, Avery found herself watching Maya, her new friend, the one who somehow made life feel a little less lonely. Maya laughed with her friends, her warmth lighting up the room. She was the kind of person people wanted to be around, the one who made you feel like you belonged. Avery’s heart tugged in an unfamiliar way, and for the first time, she wondered if maybe, just maybe, she wanted something more than friendship with Maya. But the fear, the memory of loss, loomed over her like a shadow. She’d been burned before, and the idea of getting close, only to lose again, was enough to make her build her walls higher.

Kate paused, realizing she was pouring more of herself into this story than she’d intended. This wasn’t just Avery’s story; it was her own, unfolding in ways she hadn’t foreseen. She couldn’t shake the image of Lucy’s smile or the way her laugh seemed to echo in her heart.

-----------------------------------------

Chapter Text

Kate never considered herself the type to be swept off her feet. She had buried her romantic ideals long ago, hidden behind layers of sarcasm, distance, and a commitment to solitude. Yet Lucy—her laughter, her energy, her unbreakable optimism—had slowly, and almost without permission, crept past every wall Kate had painstakingly built.

They were at the park, nestled under the shade of a tree, sharing a quiet moment on a breezy afternoon. Lucy stretched out on the blanket beside her, letting her head fall back as she looked up at the sky, her curls spilling around her face. Kate had barely noticed the smile tugging at her lips as she watched Lucy talk, passionately describing one of her team’s recent cases, until Lucy caught her staring and gave her that knowing grin.

“So, Kate,” she teased. “What’s got you looking at me like that?”

Kate’s cheeks warmed. She could feel herself retreating even as she tried to stay present. She’d long grown used to the rhythm of their texts, the gentle teasing in between questions about each other’s lives, the comfort she felt even as they were taking small steps toward deeper connection. But in person, with Lucy so close, her walls would creep back up, tugged by that familiar fear she could never seem to shake.

“Oh, nothing,” Kate said with a small smile, her voice almost lost in the sounds around them. She averted her gaze, and Lucy gave a quiet chuckle, not pressing further, as if she’d come to expect and accept Kate’s reserved nature.

When Kate was alone later that evening, sitting in her dimly lit living room with her laptop open, she felt the ache of it. Lucy’s infectious energy reminded Kate so much of her brother Noah that it sometimes left her breathless. Lucy’s laugh was the kind that filled a room, her charm was genuine and effortless, and her wit was sharp. She brought life to any gathering, just like Noah once had. But it wasn’t just the joyful charm and confidence that reminded Kate of her brother; it was also the shadow of danger. Lucy was as fearless as Noah had been, facing risks every day as an NCIS agent, and the thought of losing her in the same way made Kate’s heart race with both longing and fear.

But no matter how much she tried to resist, her heart had already begun to surrender. She found herself craving Lucy’s presence, seeking her laughter, and reaching for her hand in crowded rooms. Little did Kate know, those small gestures were slipping past her walls, and she was already beginning to fall for Lucy, deeply and irreversibly.

She opened her current manuscript, staring at the page for a long moment. Her heroine, Avery—a strong, independent woman who never relied on anyone—was going through her own storm of emotions. She’d just met someone who challenged her, made her rethink the armor she wore, and Kate’s fingers hovered over the keys, uncertain, before she began to type.

---

*“Avery didn’t believe in fate, in chance encounters, or in those dizzying, inexplicable connections. Life had been clear, ordered, and intentional—up until now. Because this woman, with her disarming smile and her laugh that Avery felt in her chest, had somehow managed to make Avery feel as if she were standing on the edge of something vast and frightening.”*

*“And that was the problem, wasn’t it? She’d built herself up to be strong, invulnerable. But the woman had slipped past every defense, almost effortlessly, and Avery was scared. Scared of the attachment, the affection, and the way it all felt so powerful and dangerous at once. It made Avery want to run and hide; it made her want to linger a moment longer, to understand what this thing between them was, even if it might hurt.”*

*“She didn’t know if she’d let herself fall. She didn’t know if she could.”*

---

Her phone vibrated beside her, pulling her from her thoughts. She picked it up, smiling at Lucy’s latest message:

*Lucy: Had the BEST tacos tonight. Remind me to take you to that place soon. You HAVE to try them.*  
*Kate: I’ll hold you to it.*  
*Lucy: You’d better!*

Kate found herself staring at the screen, her fingers poised to type, but she hesitated. Part of her wanted to text Lucy about everything, open up, let her know how much she’d come to mean to her. But then, as always, the fear settled in, wrapping around her heart like a cold grip. She thought of Noah, of the loss that had carved an unfillable void in her life, and felt herself retreating again.

Instead, she typed back something simple, something safe:

*Kate: Sounds good. I’ll see you soon.*

She picked up her laptop and continued writing another plot for her novel:

Avery watched Maya from across the room, noticing how her laughter seemed to spill out, uninhibited, filling the space with a warmth that no one else could replicate. Maya had that rare energy, a lightness that made people gather around her, as if her presence alone could lift whatever weighed them down. Avery tried to look away, tried to focus on the music playing softly in the background or the conversations around her, but her gaze kept drifting back to Maya.

She hated how much she craved these moments, how she could lose herself in the way Maya’s eyes sparkled when she told a story or the way her smile softened when she caught someone’s gaze. It was becoming harder to ignore the longing growing in her chest, the need to reach out and be part of Maya’s world. But a part of her feared she would never belong there. Not really.

Avery sighed, knowing that no amount of writing or quiet admiration could protect her heart from the truth—she was falling for Maya, and there was no going back.

Kate stopped typing, feeling the words cut close to home, and she sat back in her chair, letting out a slow breath. She hadn’t intended for Avery to sound like herself. But there it was, her own confusion, her own vulnerability, laid bare on the screen. It was something she hadn’t allowed herself to admit, even in the quietest parts of her mind, and yet here it was, plain as day.

------------------

Lucy, in her usual, contagious way, had a knack for pulling Kate out of her solitude. As their friendship grew, Lucy began insisting Kate join her team for their dinners and hangouts after they’d wrapped up cases. Kate couldn’t say no, no matter how often she tried, and soon she found herself at the same bar, around the same tables, with Lucy’s “NCIS family.” She was learning more about Lucy with each get-together, seeing sides of her that only this close-knit team knew. She could see why Lucy was the heart of the group—the one they all looked to for energy, jokes, and, when things got hard, strength. The camaraderie they shared reminded Kate of how precious and irreplaceable friendship could be, but it also left her feeling slightly out of place, an outsider in Lucy’s circle.

During one of these gatherings, Lucy and her team were celebrating the end of a long, tough case. The team was at ease, each of them ribbing each other with the playful banter that only came from a place of trust. Kate, seated next to Lucy, listened as Jesse, Kai, and Ernie shared stories that sent her laughing and, occasionally, blushing.

“Did you know,” Jesse said, a mischievous smile lighting up his face as he nudged Ernie, “that Lucy here once decided to chase a suspect on foot… right through a neighborhood filled with, get this, kids’ birthday parties. Every block, another bouncy house, face painters, clowns—”

“—and Lucy, just sprinting through it all like some action hero,” Ernie added, grinning. “She was dodging balloon animals like it was a minefield. Kids everywhere just gaping, and moms were yelling, ‘Watch out for the cake!’”

Lucy, covering her face, groaned in embarrassment. “Oh, come on, I didn’t have a choice! And the guy got away from me!”

Kate couldn’t help but burst out laughing, picturing Lucy amidst the chaos. “You’re basically NCIS’s version of a kids’ party crasher,” she teased.

“Yeah, well,” Lucy shot back, rolling her eyes with a smirk, “if I had you around for backup, maybe I wouldn’t have had to dodge ten clowns and a piñata.”

Then, Kai chimed in, “Hey, Kate, has Lucy ever told you about her karaoke habit?”

“Oh, no,” Lucy muttered, looking horrified, “Kai, don’t—”

But it was too late. “She loves singing ‘Dancing Queen’ by ABBA. And not just singing—she gets into it. Full dance routine, glitter and all.”

Kate raised an eyebrow, her interest piqued. “Oh really? This I have to see.”

Lucy, red-faced but laughing, shrugged. “Fine, I’ll own that one. But you all can’t deny you’ve joined me on the chorus.”

The whole table roared with laughter, and Kate could see Lucy’s face light up in a way that made her heart do a strange, nervous flutter. She felt drawn to Lucy in a way she couldn’t shake, a way that scared her deeply. She brushed it off with another laugh, pushing the feeling aside.

Later that night, as Kate lay in bed, her thoughts drifted back to the evening. She was surprised by how much she enjoyed being a part of Lucy’s world, even for a short while. It felt… special, in a way she hadn’t anticipated. But beneath that joy was an ache she couldn’t ignore—a reminder that she wasn’t truly part of it. She wondered if she’d ever truly belong in Lucy’s life, or if she was simply a visitor passing through.

To deal with her mixed emotions, Kate dove back into her screenplay, allowing her characters, Avery and Maya, to reflect her struggles. She let Avery’s character write her feelings for Maya in subtle moments, channeling her admiration, her longing, her uncertainty.

**********************

Avery sat at the edge of the crowded room, watching Maya from across the bar. She couldn’t help the smile that crept up her face as Maya laughed, tossing her head back with that joyful abandon only she could pull off. Avery's eyes drifted to the way Maya’s friends surrounded her, how they leaned toward her, how they seemed to gravitate to her as if she were a magnetic force. It was the same with strangers too—the way Maya made everyone feel like they were the only person in the world.

In that moment, Avery realized something. Maya wasn’t just a friend. She wasn’t just someone Avery knew. She was something precious, something extraordinary. And maybe, just maybe, Avery was falling in love.

***********************

Kate finished typing, her fingers pausing on the keyboard as the words on the screen stared back at her. She hadn’t meant to write that last line. Her heart beat faster as she read it again, the truth of it sinking in. For Avery, for her, Maya was more than just a friend. And, whether she wanted to admit it or not, the same was true for her and Lucy.

Kate sat back in her chair, the weight of her own feelings settling over her like a heavy, uninvited guest. She had spent so long building walls to protect herself, to guard against the risk of loss, that the thought of falling for someone again left her vulnerable and conflicted. But Lucy, with her open heart and bright spirit, had somehow slipped through every crack and crevice in those walls.

As the weeks passed, Kate found herself distancing more and more, keeping Lucy at arm’s length. She still went to the NCIS gatherings, still spent time with Lucy’s team, but always with a cautious detachment that left Lucy visibly confused. But whenever Lucy caught her gaze, all Kate could do was look away, afraid of the emotions she was starting to feel and even more afraid of what they could lead to.

One evening after a particularly exhausting day, Lucy caught her in the neighborhood, her tone a mix of curiosity and concern. “Hey, you okay? You’ve been a bit... distant.”

Kate swallowed, giving her a reassuring smile. “Yeah, just… busy, I guess.”

Lucy’s eyes lingered on her, searching for something she wasn’t sure Kate was willing to share. “Well, if you need a break from all that ‘busy,’ you know where to find me.”

Kate’s smile softened, but as she looked at Lucy, the familiar ache settled in her chest. She wanted so much to say something real, to tell Lucy how much she enjoyed every moment with her. But she couldn’t bring herself to cross that line. Instead, she watched as Lucy turned and walked away, feeling the quiet sting of her own silence.

---------------------------------------

Chapter Text

The evening was humid, the air thick and heavy as Lucy, Jesse, and Kai moved quietly through the alleyway, their footsteps muffled on the damp pavement. They’d been tailing a high-profile suspect for hours, someone deeply connected to an organized crime syndicate operating on the islands. After days of dead ends, they’d finally tracked him to a remote part of town. Tonight was their best chance to make a clean arrest.

Lucy’s heart beat in sync with her steady, controlled breaths. She was no stranger to high-stakes situations, but even she had to admit that the thrill of the chase got her blood pumping every time. Jesse signaled with a subtle nod, indicating that he’d seen the target slip around the corner up ahead.

“Got a visual,” he whispered into his comm, his voice calm but laced with tension. “Going around the south side.”

“Copy that,” Lucy replied, checking her weapon, her gaze sharp as she took up her position. “Kai, keep an eye on the north. He could try to double back.”

Kai responded with a low hum of affirmation from his position on the other side of the alley, his eyes scanning the dark corners. The plan was tight, orchestrated perfectly to keep the target boxed in with no clear exit. But in these situations, they all knew plans could shift in an instant.

Lucy caught a glimpse of movement up ahead—a shadow slipping through the narrow strip of light coming from a streetlamp. Her muscles tensed as she signaled to Jesse, who moved in sync with her down the alley. Just as they closed in, the suspect bolted.

“Runner!” Jesse shouted, and they all sprang into action.

The suspect was fast, weaving through alleys and darting around obstacles, but Lucy was right on his heels. She was nearly within reach when the man made a sudden left turn, surprising her and leading them into a dead-end alleyway. Jesse came up behind, blocking off the only exit.

“Got you cornered,” Jesse said, weapon at the ready, his voice steady but edged with authority. “There’s nowhere else to go. Just make this easy on yourself.”

But the suspect’s eyes glinted with desperation. Lucy could see he wasn’t about to go down without a fight. In a flash, he reached into his coat, pulling out a small firearm. Without hesitation, Lucy dove to the side, narrowly avoiding a shot that rang out in the enclosed space. She rolled to her feet, instincts on high alert as Kai emerged from his cover, positioning himself to flank the suspect.

“Drop your weapon!” Kai shouted, his stance firm and unyielding.

The suspect’s hand wavered as he glanced between them, realizing he was outnumbered. But instead of surrendering, he fired a second shot, this time aiming for the exit. Lucy felt a sharp, searing heat as the bullet grazed her arm. She gritted her teeth, ignoring the sting as Jesse and Kai closed in on the man, their weapons drawn and unwavering.

Jesse managed to knock the gun from the suspect’s hand in one swift motion, pinning him against the wall while Kai restrained him. Breathing heavily, Lucy pressed her hand against the graze, wincing slightly. She’d been lucky—it was just a scratch. But the close call rattled her more than she cared to admit.

“Are you okay?” Kai asked, his eyes filled with concern as he glanced at her arm.

“Yeah,” she replied with a small, reassuring smile. “Just a flesh wound. He got one lucky shot, but he’s down now.”

Jesse nodded, glancing between them with a mixture of relief and exhaustion. “Glad you’re okay. That got a little too close for comfort.”

They moved quickly to secure the suspect, calling in backup to take him into custody. But as they stood there in the aftermath, Lucy couldn’t shake the lingering adrenaline, the buzz of knowing just how close they’d come. 

By the time she returned home, the intensity of the night still hadn’t faded. She felt the weight of it in her chest, the kind of night that made her feel alive—and reminded her of the risks she took every day.

--------------------------------------

Kate paced her living room, waiting for Lucy to show up. She’d received Lucy’s text late that night: Had a close call on the job. Not my finest moment. Meet for a drink?

Kate’s heart had lurched when she’d read the words. She’d known Lucy’s work as an NCIS agent could be dangerous, but she hadn’t truly let the reality of it sink in. They hadn’t talked about it much, and maybe that had been her way of keeping the worry at bay. Now, standing here, she realized how deeply that single message had unsettled her.

The knock at her door was soft but steady, and Kate moved to open it, her heart pounding.

Lucy stood there, looking a little disheveled but flashing her usual, reassuring smile. “Sorry if I scared you with the text. Long day.”

Kate’s relief was short-lived as her gaze fell immediately to the bandage on Lucy’s arm, peeking out from under her rolled-up sleeve. Her chest tightened, and every bit of calm she’d built up in her mind crumbled at the sight.

“What… what happened?” Kate’s voice was barely above a whisper, but the tension was clear. She tried to keep her voice steady, but the panic was already setting in.

Lucy glanced down at her arm and shrugged with a casual smile, brushing it off as if it were nothing. “Oh, this? Just a little graze. It’s fine, Kate. Really.”

But it didn’t feel fine to Kate. Her hands trembled as she reached out, her fingers hovering just above the bandage. “A graze?” Her voice was tight with disbelief. “Lucy, you were shot.”

“It wasn’t as dramatic as it sounds,” Lucy replied, trying to keep the mood light. “I just didn’t move fast enough, that’s all. Comes with the job.”

“Are you… okay?” Kate asked, trying to keep her voice steady. But the question held more weight than she intended, her anxiety seeping through.

Lucy shrugged, easing onto the couch with an exhale. “Just another day at the office, really. We were tracking a lead, things got dicey, and… well, I’m here, so it turned out fine.”

Kate clenched her hands tightly as she sat beside her. “But it wasn’t fine, was it?” she asked quietly, her voice almost a whisper. “You said it was a close call. That’s… not fine, Lucy.”

Lucy looked at her with a softened expression, taking in Kate’s concern. “I mean, yeah, there were a few close moments, but that’s just part of it. We all know what we’re signing up for.” She reached out, placing a hand on Kate’s. “I’m here. I’m fine. I’m tough, remember?”

But Kate’s mind was spinning, the image of Lucy in danger, of her face fading away as Noah’s had, flashing in her mind. She pulled her hand away, crossing her arms protectively over her chest. “You might be fine with it, but that doesn’t mean I have to be.”

Lucy’s smile faded as she picked up on the seriousness in Kate’s tone. She looked at her with a mixture of confusion and hurt. “Kate… where is this coming from?”

Kate averted her gaze, feeling herself retreat. She was barely able to process what she was feeling, let alone explain it. “I just… I don’t know. I don’t want to get close to someone who could…” Her voice trailed off, her throat tightening. She couldn’t bring herself to say it, but she knew Lucy understood.

The air grew heavy between them as Lucy took in Kate’s words, a small, sad smile forming on her lips. “That’s the job, Kate. It’s risky. But it’s what I love to do, and it’s who I am.”

Kate’s chest tightened, and for a moment, she felt that familiar impulse to shut down, to push her feelings deep below the surface. “Maybe that’s the problem, then,” she murmured, almost more to herself than to Lucy.

Lucy’s brow furrowed, and she leaned forward, her hand reaching for Kate’s, but Kate pulled back, her walls rising up in defense. “Kate… I know this isn’t easy for you. But I can’t… I can’t just leave it behind. My team is like family, and what we do, it matters. You know?”

“I know,” Kate whispered, her voice catching. She did understand that, on some level. But the fear was overpowering, suffocating her, and she felt herself drifting away from Lucy as the emotions clawed at her insides.

“I’ll always do everything I can to stay safe,” Lucy said softly, her voice steady, though her eyes looked vulnerable. “I’m not reckless. But I can’t promise nothing will ever happen.”

Kate took a shaky breath, her mind flashing back to the night her brother hadn’t come home, the phone call, the world-shattering loss. She’d sworn never to put herself through that again, but here she was, with a woman she was falling for, feeling the same creeping dread.

“You don’t get it, Lucy,” she said finally, her voice barely above a whisper. “Losing someone like that… it’s not something you can just get over. And if I keep letting you in, and something happens to you, I don’t… I don’t know if I can handle it.”

Lucy looked at her, eyes filled with understanding and sorrow. “I’m so sorry, Kate. For whatever you’ve been through, for whoever you lost. But I can’t change who I am. And I… I want you in my life.”

Kate’s breath hitched. She wanted to say yes, to push past the fear and reach for Lucy’s hand, to embrace this connection that was slowly breaking down her defenses. But her heart was racing, her mind filled with every possible scenario where this ended in pain.

“I don’t know if I can do it,” she whispered, looking away, her voice barely audible.

Lucy’s hand dropped to her side, her face falling. She opened her mouth as if to say something, then stopped herself, choosing instead to nod. “Okay, Kate. I understand. Just… just know I’m here if you ever want to talk. And I care about you. More than you probably realize.”

Kate couldn’t meet her gaze, her chest aching as Lucy turned to leave. The door clicked shut behind her, leaving Kate in silence, the weight of her own fears pressing down on her. She felt the urge to cry, to scream, to do something to break the unbearable tension twisting through her, but all she could do was sit there, staring blankly at the door.

The next few days passed in a blur. Lucy’s absence felt heavier than Kate had anticipated, as if a piece of her own life was missing. They had still been talking over messages, but since that night, Lucy had gone quiet. Kate’s phone felt unnaturally silent, the absence of Lucy’s playful messages and random pictures creating an empty space she didn’t know how to fill.

Kate tried to write, hoping it would be a distraction, but she found herself drifting back to Avery’s story, unable to stop herself from pouring out her own heartbreak onto the page.

“Avery wanted to reach out, wanted to explain, but the words wouldn’t come. She could still feel the other woman’s presence as if it lingered in the room, a ghost of warmth that had long faded. It was easier this way, she told herself, letting go before it could become something more. Easier to keep the walls up, to stay protected. She’d convinced herself of it for so long, hadn’t she? But now, alone in the quiet, she felt the emptiness of it clawing at her heart.”

Kate sat back, the scene raw and painful. She couldn’t ignore it anymore. The truth was, she didn’t want to push Lucy away. She didn’t want to be alone, safe but isolated. But the fear was still there, gnawing at her, whispering reminders of everything she’d lost before.

When she finally put her laptop aside that night, she reached for her phone, staring at Lucy’s name in her contacts list, her finger hovering over the call button. She knew that making things right would take courage, courage she wasn’t sure she had.

But maybe, she thought, as she closed her eyes and pictured Lucy’s smile, maybe she could find it.

--------------------------------------

Chapter Text

The sun had barely risen, casting soft morning light over the cafe as Kate slipped into her usual seat by the window. She’d made it a habit to come here early, partly for the peace but mostly because it helped her focus on her writing. The low hum of coffee beans grinding, customers murmuring, and the occasional clinking of mugs blended into white noise that allowed her to disappear into her story.

With a sigh, Kate opened her laptop, navigating to her draft. As her fingers hovered over the keyboard, her thoughts drifted to Lucy, her bright smile and infectious energy that seemed to pull Kate out of her head and into the present, a place she had almost forgotten how to live in. She couldn’t deny it any longer—Lucy had become a muse, her essence woven into every word and scene. Every time she tried to write her protagonist, Avery, without thinking of Lucy, she failed.

But as much as Lucy was becoming the heartbeat of her story, her presence had stirred something darker, too—a fear Kate had kept hidden since Noah's death. Opening up to anyone, let alone someone like Lucy, felt terrifying.

In the latest scene, Avery was spending time with Maya and her close group of friends, yet a heavy burden loomed over her. Like Kate, Avery hadn’t shared the full extent of her pain. Kate wanted to explore how to put words to her character’s inner world, letting Avery try to tell Maya about a loss that had shaped her life but was nearly impossible to discuss.

As she crafted the scene, she felt a strange catharsis. In it, Avery is struggling with the courage to share her past with Maya. 

---

*Avery took a deep breath, her gaze fixed on the beach below them as waves crashed against the shore. The sunlight painted Maya’s face in golden tones, a warmth that Avery longed to touch but feared would burn her if she dared get too close. “There’s something I should tell you,” Avery murmured, her voice almost swallowed by the wind.*

*Maya’s eyes softened, her focus entirely on Avery. “You don’t have to say anything you’re not ready for,” Maya said gently, her hand reaching over to give Avery’s fingers a reassuring squeeze.*

*Avery wanted to smile but felt a lump form in her throat. “No, I want to… I lost someone,” she whispered, feeling the words scrape painfully against her heart. “Someone I loved so much. And sometimes I’m afraid to get close to anyone because it… it just hurts too much to think about losing them.”*

*Maya stayed silent, her thumb running softly over Avery’s knuckles as if to say, *I’m here, and I’m not going anywhere.* *

---

The weight of the words settled over Kate, thickening the air in the cafe. She felt like she had just opened a part of herself she usually kept buried, a raw, aching part that had never fully healed since Noah. She wondered if her fear of losing loved ones was why she kept Lucy at arm's length.

As she finished typing, she hadn’t noticed the young barista, Dani, hovering nearby with her coffee. Dani’s face lit up with excitement as she handed Kate the drink.

“You’re working on your book again?” Dani asked, her gaze flickering to Kate’s screen. “Every time I see you writing, you’re so focused. Is it romance?”

Kate felt her cheeks heat up. “Yes… well, sort of,” she replied, vaguely.

Dani chuckled. “I was just reading that bit,” she said, pointing to the screen. “This Maya character, she seems familiar. Kind of reminds me of someone...”

“Oh?” Kate tilted her head, trying to feign innocence.

Dani raised an eyebrow playfully. “Yeah, maybe like the woman who visits you sometimes? She has that same energy, y’know? Carefree but caring.” 

Kate’s heart skipped. The subtle smile on her lips froze as realization struck her like a lightning bolt. Dani had figured it out. Lucy. Maya was inspired by Lucy.

It felt as if the ground had slipped from beneath her. She closed her laptop quickly, flustered. “I—uh, well, maybe a little,” she admitted, unable to meet Dani’s knowing gaze. 

Dani simply laughed, giving her a supportive pat on the shoulder. “Hey, no need to feel embarrassed. Inspiration’s all around us, right? It’s sweet, though.” With a wink, she went back behind the counter.

Kate took a long sip of her coffee, her mind spiraling. For the first time, she was forced to confront her feelings for Lucy openly, even if only in her own mind. It wasn’t just Lucy’s kindness, her charm, or her contagious laughter that drew Kate in—it was her undeniable similarity to Noah. They both had a fierce loyalty, a magnetic charisma, a boundless energy that made people feel at ease. The deeper Kate fell for Lucy, the more she feared the risks that came with letting herself care this deeply again.

Her gaze drifted out the window, her mind replaying moments with Lucy. They weren’t grand gestures or confessions of love, but rather quiet moments filled with laughter and unspoken understanding. She wished she could let herself be close to Lucy without the looming fear of loss, but part of her felt that if she did, she’d be setting herself up for heartbreak.

She debated telling Lucy about Noah, about the pain that lingered like a shadow she couldn’t shake. But what if Lucy saw her as broken? What if she pulled away?

That thought gnawed at her for the rest of the day. As Kate put her thoughts back into words, she channeled her fear into Avery’s story. She crafted a new scene, one that tried to capture the complicated push and pull she felt every time she was around Lucy.

---

*Avery watched Maya as she laughed with her friends, feeling both drawn to her and terrified of the feelings welling up inside her. She wanted to believe she could stay close, be part of Maya’s life, but the fear crept in, whispering that if she let herself care too deeply, she would be left with nothing but memories.*

*When Maya looked at her, Avery plastered on a smile. She kept her distance, playing it cool even as her heart ached for more. Because what Maya didn’t know was that Avery had loved like this before—and it had cost her everything.*

---

As the hours slipped by in the cafe, Kate stayed hunched over her laptop, writing furiously. Every line felt like she was peeling away a layer of her own soul. 

By the time she looked up, dusk had settled outside, and she felt a strange calm—a relief, perhaps—that she had put some of her fears into words, even if only on the page. With a sigh, she closed her laptop and packed her things, waving a silent goodbye to Dani as she walked out.

But as she walked home, her heart heavy and her thoughts racing, she realized the words she’d written were not enough.

 As if on the cue, Kate felt her phone buzz. It was Lucy, texting her one of her usual funny memes, accompanied by a message:

"This reminded me of you. Thought you could use a laugh."

Kate smiled, her heart fluttering as she read the message. She typed back a quick response, trying to keep her tone casual.

"You’re right. I needed that. Thanks."

After sending it, she stared at her screen, her mind racing. Lucy had unknowingly become her muse, inspiring her in ways she hadn’t anticipated. But even as she acknowledged her feelings on the page, a part of her still held back, afraid to let her guard down completely.

Once she reached home, Kate sat at her laptop, rereading her work. She felt the tug of her own words, the silent plea of the heroine who wanted to break free of her fears, to trust in love despite the uncertainty. She knew she had two choices: she could keep hiding behind her words, living vicariously through her characters. Or, she could take a leap, just as the heroine would, and trust that, for once, the story might end happily. As Kate reread her screenplay, she felt Avery’s words resonate, realizing the uncanny resemblance between her character and herself. In writing Avery’s journey, she was mapping her own, every word an unspoken confession.

She saved the document, her heart heavy but resolute, knowing that this was only the beginning.

--------------------------------------------

Chapter Text

Lucy stared blankly at her phone, the screen glowing in the dim light of her apartment. She scrolled through their recent messages—her and Kate’s inside jokes, the snapshots of their days, and the easy banter that had become her comfort. But lately, something felt off. She could sense Kate pulling away, and it left an ache that was sharper than she’d expected. They were friends, but this felt like something more than that, and the growing distance between them was starting to gnaw at her.

Lucy could feel it—the slight distance between her and Kate. Though it wasn’t something Kate would ever admit, Lucy sensed the shift. It was in the way Kate’s responses had grown more clipped, her texts more infrequent. A coldness had crept into her gaze, almost as if she was closing a door between them. Lucy tried to ignore it at first, brushing it off as one of Kate’s moods, but as the days went on, the feeling only grew heavier. And as much as it hurt, Lucy found herself holding back too, keeping her growing feelings carefully tucked away, out of sight.

Lucy decided to throw herself into work, hoping it would distract her. But her mind kept wandering back to Kate, replaying conversations, wondering if she’d done something wrong. It gnawed at her, making her feel foolish and unsure.

One afternoon, while working a late shift at NCIS, Jane Tennant noticed the dark circles under Lucy’s eyes and the way she was staring absentmindedly at her computer screen. Jane crossed her arms, leaning against Lucy’s desk, studying her with a gentle but firm expression.

"Alright, what’s going on with you, Lucy?" Jane asked, her voice calm yet knowing.

Lucy looked up, startled. “Oh, uh, nothing! Just tired, I guess.” She tried to plaster on a smile, but it didn’t quite reach her eyes.

Jane didn’t buy it for a second. “You can fool some of the people around here, Lucy, but not me. You’ve been out of it lately, and it’s not like you. So, what’s really going on?”

Lucy hesitated, her fingers fiddling with the edge of a report on her desk. “It’s… complicated,” she admitted, sighing. “It’s not even work-related.”

Jane raised an eyebrow, urging her to continue. “Sometimes the non-work stuff is the hardest to handle. Talk to me. You know I’m here, right?”

Lucy bit her lip, feeling a vulnerability she hadn’t expressed in a long time. “I guess… I don’t know. It’s Kate,” she said finally, the words feeling heavy as she said them aloud.

“Ah.” Jane’s eyes softened as she took a seat, signaling that she was settling in to listen.

Lucy took a deep breath, trying to organize her thoughts. “I don’t know what’s going on with us. One minute, we’re getting closer, laughing, sharing things, and then… it’s like she pulled away. And it makes me feel like maybe… maybe I’m not good enough, y’know? Like, maybe there’s something about me that she doesn’t really want to let in.”

Jane watched her closely, letting the words sink in. “Lucy, sometimes people pull away not because they don’t care, but because they’re afraid of how much they do. I don’t know Kate as well as you do, but she doesn’t seem like the kind of person who opens up easily. That doesn’t mean she doesn’t care.”

Lucy gave a small, half-hearted smile. “Maybe. It just… it just hurts, I guess. I thought I’d grown past needing someone to… to make me feel like I’m good enough. But with Kate, it’s different.”

Jane’s expression softened further, and she placed a comforting hand on Lucy’s shoulder. “Ask your heart, Lucy. Deep down, you know why you care so much. Don’t run away from it.”

“It’s just hard sometimes,” Lucy admitted, her voice barely above a whisper. “I feel like… maybe I’m not good enough for her, you know? Like maybe I can’t be what she needs. Between the missions, the danger… it’s a lot to ask someone to deal with.”

Jane looked at her with a gentle firmness. “Lucy, you’re more than enough. But that doubt you’re feeling? It’s natural. Everyone feels it at some point. The important thing is, you have to trust yourself and be honest with her. And maybe, just maybe, she’ll let her guard down.”

Lucy nodded, feeling a glimmer of hope she hadn’t felt in days. “Thanks, Jane,” she murmured, her voice steadier now.

Jane patted her shoulder. “Anytime, Lucy. Just remember, you’re not alone in this. And if you ever need a reminder of how amazing you are, well, you know where to find me.”

The words resonated with Lucy, and she nodded, her chest feeling a bit lighter, even as her mind spun with lingering questions.

---

A few days later, Lucy found herself once again in her favorite coffee shop, the place she and Kate often frequented together. She was sipping her coffee, lost in thought, when she noticed Kate walking in. Her heart did a little flip, but she tried to play it cool, giving Kate a small, casual wave.

Kate hesitated when she spotted Lucy, a bit of a blush creeping into her cheeks. She seemed almost self-conscious, which was unlike her usual composed demeanor. She moved towards Lucy’s table, her steps slower than usual, almost hesitant. “Hey,” she said softly, trying to keep her voice steady as she took the seat across from her.

Lucy’s eyes lit up, her hurt momentarily forgotten as she smiled warmly. “Hey yourself. You look… well, like you haven’t slept much either,” she teased gently, hoping to break the tension.

Kate managed a small smile, though it was tinged with nerves. “Yeah, been a little distracted lately,” she admitted, shifting in her seat as she looked down at her hands. She fumbled with her coffee cup, her fingers tapping against it as if she couldn’t quite keep still.

Lucy raised an eyebrow, surprised. “Something on your mind?”

Kate hesitated, her gaze darting between her coffee and Lucy’s eyes. For a moment, it seemed like she might open up, but she quickly caught herself. “I… I’ve just been busy,” she stammered, then cleared her throat, annoyed with herself for sounding so unsteady. She took a sip of her coffee, hoping it would calm her nerves.

But Lucy saw right through her, a small smirk forming at the corners of her mouth. “You’re fidgeting. That’s new. It’s actually kind of cute,” she teased, leaning forward a little.

Kate’s cheeks reddened, and she let out an awkward laugh, clearly caught off guard. “Am I? I didn’t… I didn’t mean to,” she stammered, looking anywhere but at Lucy.

Lucy’s smile grew as she watched Kate’s flustered expression. It was rare to see her so uncharacteristically unsure. She reached across the table, her hand brushing Kate’s fingers gently. “Hey, relax. It’s just me,” she said softly, her thumb brushing over Kate’s knuckles in a soothing gesture.

Kate’s breath hitched at the touch, and she looked up, meeting Lucy’s gaze. For a split second, something unspoken passed between them—an unacknowledged truth, a realization that maybe, just maybe, this was more than friendship.

Lucy’s warmth and kindness, her genuine care, were chipping away at Kate’s carefully built walls. Kate knew she was in trouble, that her heart was dangerously close to surrendering. She gave Lucy a soft smile, grateful and terrified all at once.

---

Later that evening, Kate sat back at her desk, the events of the day lingering in her mind. Her fingers moved instinctively to her laptop, and soon, she was typing again, the words flowing as she poured her feelings onto the page.

*Avery watched Maya, caught in the easy confidence of her laugh, the way her eyes crinkled with genuine warmth. She felt her heart beat faster, a sensation she had tried so hard to avoid. Being close to Maya made her feel vulnerable in a way she hadn’t felt in years. She wanted to lean in, to let down her guard, but the fear held her back.*

*Avery’s fingers itched to reach out, to tell Maya everything she was afraid to say, but she could barely get the words out without stumbling. She fumbled her words, self-conscious and flustered, hoping Maya didn’t see how deeply she cared. When Maya’s hand touched hers, however, all the fear seemed to melt away, and Avery found herself lost in her eyes, knowing she was powerless against the pull.*

Kate sighed, reading over the words. She knew she had written more than just fiction. In Avery’s hesitation, her longing and her fear, Kate saw herself—her own guarded heart reaching out to Lucy, even if she was too afraid to admit it.

Leaning back, she closed her eyes, letting the realization settle over her. She cared about Lucy, more than she wanted to admit, and as much as she wanted to keep her distance, her heart was already slipping through the cracks she had tried so hard to patch up.

As she turned off her laptop for the night, Kate knew she was at a crossroads. She could either keep pretending that she didn’t care, or she could take the terrifying step forward and risk it all.

Chapter Text

Kate stood on the beach, the early morning sun casting a golden glow over the ocean. The waves rolled in, steady and rhythmic, a comforting pulse that usually helped clear her mind. Surfing had always been her escape, her way of reconnecting with herself. She closed her eyes, breathing in the salt air, feeling the sand between her toes. For a brief moment, she was alone with her thoughts, her emotions, her guarded heart.

Then she heard footsteps crunching in the sand behind her. Kate turned, a small smile forming as she recognized the figure approaching. It was Lucy, holding a coffee cup in each hand, her expression equal parts determined and wary.

"Hey, Kate," Lucy greeted, stopping just short of the water’s edge, as if even the sight of the waves made her uneasy. "Figured you'd be out here and “I, um, thought you might need some coffee after, you know, fighting the waves and all.."

Kate was touched by the gesture but raised an eyebrow, smirking slightly. “You, at the beach? That’s rare. I thought you hated the ocean.”

Lucy laughed awkwardly, glancing from Kate to the vast stretch of water, clearly trying to hide her discomfort. “Yeah, well, I figured you might like some company…even if it means risking sand in my shoes.”

Kate chuckled, taking the coffee gratefully. "So, you’re braving your fears just to keep me company? That’s impressive."

Lucy shrugged, her cheeks faintly pink. "Well, I didn’t say I’d be going in the water."

The two shared a quiet laugh, the warmth of the coffee adding to the strange sense of comfort Kate felt in Lucy’s presence. They fell into an easy silence, both sipping their drinks, both watching the waves crash onto the shore. Kate tried to ignore the way her heart beat a little faster, the way her mind seemed to drift to thoughts of Lucy more often than she’d like to admit.

After a moment, Kate glanced over, studying Lucy out of the corner of her eye. The morning sun caught on Lucy's dark curls, giving them an almost halo-like glow. Her usual sharp humor was softened, her expression thoughtful as she stared out at the water. Kate found herself captivated, her gaze lingering on Lucy’s profile, the way her lips curled in a soft smile, the way her eyes crinkled at the edges as she watched the surf with a mix of trepidation and curiosity.

Lucy caught her staring, and her own gaze softened. “You know,” Lucy started, breaking the silence, “you make surfing look easy. Like you were born to do it.”

Kate shrugged, looking back at the waves. “It’s… just something I love. A way to let go of all the noise. But it’s not for everyone.” She gave Lucy a teasing smile. “Especially people who have an irrational fear of water.”

Lucy rolled her eyes, laughing. “I just prefer to stay dry and not be devoured by some unseen monster lurking under the waves, thank you very much.”

The joke hung between them, the easy banter and laughter pushing away the tension, if only for a moment. But as the conversation dwindled, the silence grew charged again, filled with words unspoken, feelings unacknowledged. Kate felt the urge to reach out, to let her guard down just for a second, but something held her back. The familiar fear, the walls she’d carefully built around herself—they were stronger than she realized.

when Kate casually reached for the hem of her sweatshirt, pulling it up and over her head to reveal a sleek, dark-blue bikini underneath, Lucy felt her pulse stutter. Her coffee nearly slipped from her hand, and she quickly looked away, cheeks flushing.

“Something wrong?” Kate asked, her voice light but her gaze sharp as she noticed Lucy’s flustered expression.

Lucy cleared her throat, fumbling for a response, trying desperately to keep her gaze from wandering. “Nope! All good,” she stammered, though her eyes betrayed her as they kept flicking back to Kate.

Kate arched an eyebrow, amusement sparking in her gaze. “You sure?” She took a step closer, adjusting her hair in the morning breeze, and gave Lucy a faint, teasing smile. “You look a little… distracted.”

Lucy felt her face grow hotter, unable to stop herself from staring at Kate, her normally confident manner nowhere to be found. “Um…no. I was just… uh… admiring the, uh… the, um… waves,” she stuttered, then realized too late how unconvincing she sounded. Her attempt to look casual was completely undermined by the fact that she couldn’t seem to tear her gaze away from Kate.

Kate’s lips twitched, a hint of smugness in her smile. She hadn’t seen Lucy this flustered before, and the sight was endearing, even thrilling. But as Lucy’s gaze met hers, unwavering and unexpectedly intense, Kate felt a shiver run down her spine. Despite her teasing, the way Lucy looked at her made her feel exposed in a way she hadn’t anticipated.

“Right,” Kate murmured, fighting her own reaction. “The waves.” She tilted her head, suppressing a smile. “Well, then. I’ll just… go enjoy them.”

Lucy watched her as she turned and walked toward the water, still unable to fully gather her thoughts. Her mind was spinning, replaying the way Kate looked at her, her heart racing. It took a long moment before Lucy could even breathe properly again.

After a solid session, Kate paddled back to shore, exhausted but invigorated. She set down her surfboard, shaking the saltwater from her hair as she walked back to where Lucy sat. Lucy offered her a coffee with a small, almost shy smile, her usual confidence tempered by something gentler.

“Look at you, braving the ocean sitting here and even bringing snacks. Who are you, and what have you done with the real Lucy?” Kate teased as she took a seat beside her on the sand.

Lucy rolled her eyes, laughing. “Don’t get used to it. Next time, you’re on your own. I don’t have the legs for surfing.” Her playful tone was back, easing the tension just a little.

Kate took a sip of her coffee, savoring the warmth. “So, you stayed here the whole time just to watch me? I’m impressed.”

Lucy shrugged, looking down at her hands, fiddling with the corner of the sandwich wrapper. “Yeah, well, I figured someone should be here to pull you out in case you got swallowed by a wave.”

“Are you… okay?” Lucy asked suddenly, her voice soft, her gaze searching Kate’s face.

The question took Kate by surprise, and she blinked, struggling for words. “I… yeah, I’m fine. Just… life, you know?” She felt a pang of guilt, knowing she wasn’t telling the whole truth, but also unsure of how much she was ready to reveal.

Lucy nodded, her gaze gentle, understanding. “If you ever want to talk, you know I’m here, right?”

Kate swallowed, her heart pounding. She knew Lucy meant it, knew that she cared. But opening up—letting someone see her vulnerabilities, her fears—that was something Kate hadn’t done in a long time. “Thanks, Lucy. I… I appreciate that,” she replied, her voice barely above a whisper.

They stood there a while longer, side by side, the unspoken tension lingering like a delicate thread stretched between them. Kate wanted to reach out, to close the distance, but something held her back—her own fears, her own insecurities.

-----------------

“Hey, lovebirds!” a familiar voice called from down the beach. Kate and Lucy both turned to see Jesse, Kai, and Ernie approaching, their wide grins and knowing looks unmistakable.

“Oh, great,” Lucy muttered under her breath, trying to hide a blush as her friends approached. She was met with a round of teasing smiles, and Ernie nudged her, his eyes twinkling mischievously.

“Look at you, getting all cozy on the beach. Didn’t think you’d have it in you "Miss I hate ocean and anything related to it",” Ernie teased, giving her a playful punch on the arm.

Kai chimed in, smirking as he looked between them. “Honestly, Lucy, we thought the only thing you’d wake up early for was an emergency call. But look at you, playing knight in shining armor.”

Jesse joined in, nudging Kate with a grin. “So, Kate, you must be pretty special friend if you’ve got our girl Lucy out here on the sand voluntarily.”

Lucy rolled her eyes, trying to brush off their teasing, but Kate couldn’t resist a smile. The way Lucy’s friends rallied around her, so familiar and warm—it made her feel included in a way she hadn’t felt in a long time.

“Alright, alright,” Lucy muttered, shaking her head. “You all done embarrassing me?”

Ernie laughed, clapping a hand on her shoulder. “Never. We’ve been waiting years for this moment, Lucy. Let us have our fun.”

Kate stifled a laugh blushing slightly, nudging Lucy’s arm. “Looks Like they really love teasing you.”

Lucy’s blush deepened, but this time she met Kate’s eyes, a spark of something unspoken passing between them. She grinned, finally relaxing into the banter.

Kai and Jesse exchanged a look, their expressions softening. “Well, if you two are up for it, we were planning on grabbing drinks later. Thought it’d be fun to hang out as a group, let you two lovebirds join in.”

Kate felt her pulse quicken at the word “lovebirds,” but she forced herself to play it cool. She glanced at Lucy, her eyes sparkling with a hint of mischief. “I think I could be convinced.”

Lucy gave her a small smile, her eyes filled with warmth. “Yeah, I guess I could be convinced too. Just don’t expect me to drink any of those terrible cocktails Kai makes.”

Jesse threw an arm around Lucy, giving her a playful shake. “Oh, trust me, you’ll be drinking whatever Kai brings you. It’s tradition, Lucy.”

---------------------------------------------

Later that evening, Kate found herself at a local bar, surrounded by Lucy’s NCIS team—Jane, Jesse, Kai, and Ernie. Lucy had insisted she join them, her smile infectious as she dragged Kate along. It was hard to say no to that kind of enthusiasm.

The bar was lively, filled with laughter and music, and Kate found herself relaxing, even laughing as the team shared stories and jokes. She watched as Lucy moved among them, her lighthearted charm and easy warmth drawing everyone in. Kate realized just how much Lucy was the heart of this group, the way she held them together, the way she brought out the best in everyone around her.

Jesse leaned over, nudging Kate with a knowing grin. “You know, Lucy usually is not so persistent about somebody. You must be special.”

Kate felt a blush rise to her cheeks, but she tried to play it off with a nonchalant shrug. “She’s just… persuasive,” she replied, earning a laugh from Jesse.

Lucy sat across the table, her usual quick wit and easy warmth drawing everyone in. She laughed easily with Jesse and Ernie, her energy infectiously brightening the entire group.

“Lucy, remember today we were supposed to be ‘undercover’ but you ended up befriending every single person in the café?” Ernie teased, chuckling as he nudged Lucy.

“Oh, please,” Lucy shot back, rolling her eyes with a grin. “I was just being thorough! You never know what a little friendliness can uncover.” She glanced at Kate, giving her a playful wink.

Jesse laughed, shaking his head. “Only Lucy could turn an operation into a social event,” he said, nudging Ernie. “She made friends with the barista, got free coffee for everyone, and somehow still managed to catch the guy we were after.”

“Hey, what can I say? Charm is an asset,” Lucy said, flashing a grin, her eyes twinkling with mischief.

Kai leaned in, adding, “Honestly, Lucy’s the only person I know who could make ‘serious police work’ look like a party.”

Kate found herself smiling, drawn in by Lucy’s effortless charm and the way she seemed to light up the room. Lucy wasn’t just friendly—she had this way of connecting with people that went beyond small talk. She was quick to laugh, always ready to lighten the mood, and her warmth made everyone around her feel at ease.

Kate felt herself falling deeper, even as she tried to hold back. As she watched Lucy share a laugh with her friends, her heart tightened, caught between admiration and fear. She could see why they loved her—Lucy was the heart of this group, the one who brought them together, who made them a family. It was beautiful to see, but it made Kate’s own emotions all the more confusing and terrifying.

As Kate let her gaze linger on Lucy, she caught Jane Tennant’s eyes from across the table. Jane gave her a knowing look, a subtle but unmistakable smile that made Kate’s cheeks heat up. Jane raised her glass with a small smirk, as if silently saying, I see what’s going on here.

Caught off guard, Kate quickly averted her gaze, her blush deepening. She took a sip of her drink, trying to steady herself, feeling a mix of embarrassment and exhilaration. But as the evening continued, she found herself drawn back to Lucy, over and over again, unable to resist the pull.Kate felt her heart clench, a mix of warmth and fear. She has fallen for Lucy, there was no denying it. But the realization terrified her. Getting close to someone, letting them in—she knew the risks, knew the pain that could follow. But she also knew, deep down, that Lucy was worth it.

When Kate returned home that night, her thoughts were still spinning, her heart still pounding from the feelings she was too afraid to voice. She sat down at her laptop, her fingers hovering over the keyboard as she let her emotions spill out through her writing.

Avery watched Maya from across the room, captivated by her laughter, her warmth, the way she brought light into every corner of the world she inhabited. Avery felt her pulse quicken, her heart drawn to this woman who seemed to effortlessly reach inside her, touching places she’d long thought untouchable.

But as much as Avery wanted to draw closer, a voice in her mind warned her to keep her distance. Love was dangerous, it could tear you apart, break you in ways you never recovered from. She’d learned that lesson once before, and she wasn’t sure if she was willing to risk it again.

Yet, even as she tried to convince herself to walk away, her heart betrayed her. Maya’s presence, her laughter, her kindness—it was like gravity, pulling her in, leaving Avery feeling breathless, helpless against the pull.

And as Maya glanced in her direction, a knowing smile in her eyes, Avery felt her heart skip a beat. She was helpless against the pull, her defenses slipping, her walls slowly crumbling. She didn’t know what the future held, but in that moment, all she knew was that she couldn’t look away.

Kate leaned back, reading over the words, realizing just how much of herself she had poured into the story. Avery’s hesitation, her longing, her fear—it was all her own, her heart’s way of trying to work through her growing feelings for Lucy.

She sighed, rubbing her eyes, feeling the weight of her emotions settle over her. She couldn’t deny it any longer—she was in deep, and as terrifying as it was, she couldn’t bring herself to let go.

In the silence of her apartment, with only the hum of her laptop as company, Kate felt a strange sense of clarity. She didn’t know what would happen, didn’t know if her heart would end up broken. But for the first time in a long time, she was willing to take the risk.

Chapter Text

Kate had always believed that the more she distanced herself emotionally, the safer she would be. Her past taught her that. She'd lost people before, had felt the deep ache of an absence that words couldn't mend, and she was terrified of feeling that again. And yet, here she was, with Lucy, someone who slipped past all those walls she’d so carefully constructed. Lucy was right there, making her laugh, challenging her, offering her warmth in a way Kate hadn’t expected.

The more time they spent together, the harder it became for Kate to keep her feelings hidden. And lately, Lucy was becoming everything she couldn’t risk losing.

As the days passed, their connection felt more like an unspoken agreement than a friendship. A silent understanding built on small moments: the glances they shared, the laughs that lingered longer than they should, the way their hands brushed when they reached for the same item. It was a fragile, almost dreamlike state, something they both seemed to be tiptoeing around.

In Her Writing

Kate’s inner conflict seeped into her screenplay. She wrote scenes where her character, Avery, found herself at a crossroads, torn between her growing feelings for Maya and the fear of letting her in. In a quiet scene she crafted, Avery sat across from Maya, gazing at her, heart aching, wanting nothing more than to reach out. But she held herself back, afraid of the pain that might follow. In the novel, Avery’s thoughts were simple but weighed with truth:

“She was right there. So close she could almost touch her. But her hands remained clasped, afraid to break the fragile thread that held them together.”

And in that line, Kate poured her own fears, her own hesitation. She knew her feelings for Lucy were deepening, and that terrified her. Just as Avery felt torn, so did she.

-----------------------

One evening, the tension between them reached a peak. After a day spent together, Lucy had suggested watching a movie back at Kate’s place. They laughed at the terrible acting, throwing popcorn at the screen, basking in the easy comfort of being together. As the movie ended, they sat side by side, laughing at the credits and joking about how they’d both be terrible actors.

But when the laughter faded, a heavy silence settled between them. Kate’s gaze drifted to Lucy’s face, and she noticed the way Lucy’s smile softened, the warmth in her eyes. Without thinking, Kate leaned in, her pulse quickening, her mind buzzing with the thought that maybe, just maybe, she could allow herself this one, vulnerable moment.

Lucy leaned in too, closing the gap between them, her eyes lingering on Kate’s lips. They were a breath away, the air thick with anticipation.

Then, suddenly, Lucy’s phone rang, jolting them apart. It was Jane, calling with an urgent NCIS matter, and just like that, the spell was broken. They both pulled back, the moment shattered by the harsh reminder of Lucy’s job, of the dangers that surrounded her every day.

Lucy’s eyes met Kate’s, filled with a flicker of disappointment. “Duty calls,” she said, managing a small, understanding smile before she left.

Kate watched her go, her heart heavy, a part of her aching with the knowledge that she was losing her chance to let Lucy in. And yet, another part of her was relieved, safe in the familiarity of her walls.

Over the next few days, their connection felt like a thin wire stretched between them—fragile and intense, ready to snap with even the slightest nudge. They hadn’t spoken about that moment, but neither could forget it. And neither wanted to.

A few days passed with no contact, and Kate's mind was a storm of conflicting emotions. She missed Lucy’s presence, missed the warmth of their moments, but couldn’t shake the fear of loss that loomed over her heart. Her internal tug-of-war was interrupted when she received a message from Lucy, asking if she could stop by later that evening. It was such a simple gesture, but it made Kate’s heart race in anticipation.

So, she was taken completely by surprise when she heard a knock on her door later that evening and opened it to find Cara, her ex-girlfriend, standing there with a smug smile.

“Hello, Kate,” Cara greeted, stepping forward without waiting for an invitation. She looked around the place, eyes flicking over Kate’s scattered notes and screenplay drafts, feigning interest.

“What are you doing here, Cara?” Kate’s voice was tight. The sight of Cara brought back a flood of memories she’d long since buried. Their relationship had ended on strained terms, and Kate hadn’t spoken to her in over a year.

“Oh, I was just in town and thought I’d drop by,” Cara replied casually. “I’ve missed you, you know.”

Before Kate could respond, another knock sounded at the door. She turned, a mix of emotions welling up in her chest as she realized it was Lucy, there to surprise her.

Kate’s heart raced as she opened the door, a warm smile ready to greet Lucy, only to see Lucy’s expression falter as her gaze shifted from Kate to Cara standing behind her.

“Hey, Lucy,” Kate said softly, suddenly feeling caught between two worlds. “I wasn’t expecting—”

But before she could explain, Cara stepped forward, wrapping an arm around Kate in an overly familiar manner. “Hi there. I’m Cara, Kate’s girlfriend,” she announced confidently.

Lucy’s face fell, her eyes flashing with a mix of shock and hurt. She stared at Kate, a flicker of betrayal and confusion in her gaze, then looked away, her voice cold. “I didn’t realize you were… busy. Sorry for intruding.”

“Wait, Lucy, it’s not what you—” Kate began, but Lucy shook her head, the pain in her eyes unmistakable.

“It’s fine, Kate. Really,” she said, her tone detached. Without waiting for an explanation, she turned and walked away, leaving Kate in the doorway, feeling a pang of regret as she watched her go.

--------------------------------

Lucy’s mind spun as she made her way home. Every moment, every laugh, every near-kiss replayed in her mind, now painted over with the image of Cara standing at Kate’s door. She’d thought that what was between her and Kate was real, that it meant something—but seeing Cara made everything feel confusing and unsteady.

As soon as Lucy left, Kate pulled away from Cara, no longer able to stomach her presence. “You shouldn’t have done that,” she said sharply, her voice laced with anger.

“Oh, come on, Kate,” Cara replied with a dismissive laugh. “It’s not like you’re the type to settle down. I was just having a bit of fun.”

“Get out,” Kate ordered, her voice trembling with frustration. She watched as Cara sauntered out, leaving her apartment feeling colder, emptier than before.

Kate stood alone, the weight of what had happened pressing down on her. She realized just how much Lucy meant to her, how much she had come to care about her. And by keeping lucy at arm's length because of her own fears and now, this misunderstanding, she’d really pushed Lucy away this time.”

Kate clenched her jaw, her heart pounding as she thought about Lucy’s expression. It had taken her so long to open herself up to someone, to let someone else in, and now it felt like all of that was shattering in an instant. She didn’t know how to make this right, but she knew one thing: she couldn’t let this be the end of whatever it was that she and Lucy shared.

That night, Kate poured her heartbreak into her screenplay. She wrote a scene in which Avery, grappling with her own feelings of vulnerability, tried to push Maya away for her own protection, only to be left with a hollow ache in her chest when Maya walked out of her life.

“Avery watched her go, feeling the weight of a thousand words unsaid pressing down on her. She wanted to call out, to explain, but her voice was trapped, lost in the fear she’d never admitted to herself. As Maya disappeared into the night, Avery felt the pieces of her heart slipping away, one by one, until she was left alone, just as she’d always feared.”

The words on the page mirrored Kate’s own pain, her regret, her realization of how much she’d come to need Lucy in her life. And now, after everything, she wasn’t sure if she’d ever be able to fix what had broken between them.

-------------------------------

Lucy barely slept that night, her mind racing with hurt, confusion, and a gnawing ache she couldn’t shake. She replayed every moment with Kate, the almost-kiss, the glances, the warmth that had grown between them, and the way it all crumbled at the sight of Cara.

The next morning, Lucy was drained, but she tried to brush it off when her team noticed. Jesse nudged her, asking if she was okay, but she only forced a small smile, insisting she was fine.

As the day wore on, she kept herself busy with work, but her mind kept drifting back to Kate, wondering what, if anything, would come next. The uncertainty hung over her, making her heart feel both heavy and empty.

Kate, meanwhile, couldn’t concentrate on anything. Every time she closed her eyes, she saw the look on Lucy’s face as she walked away. She knew she had to find a way to fix this, to explain everything, but the thought of facing Lucy’s hurt expression again made her stomach twist fearing she will not be forgiven so easily and maybe Lucy will not want her in her life anymore....

Chapter Text

Kate’s heart sank as Lucy shut the door in her face, her last glimpse of Lucy’s expression etched with disappointment and anger. She lingered outside, her mind replaying everything, piecing together where it had all gone wrong, and trying to convince herself she hadn’t lost Lucy forever. The ache was almost unbearable, and Kate could feel her fear swelling up again, wrapping around her like an unyielding wall. She wanted to knock, to try again, but Lucy’s silence was answer enough. 

Tears prickled in her eyes as she stood there in the dim light, feeling the weight of all the mistakes she’d made. She had never intended to hurt Lucy, never meant to mislead her or keep things hidden. But she’d let her past, her fear, her loneliness—all of it—get in the way. She’d used Cara as a shield, a distraction for those nights when her own thoughts were too much to bear. Yet, the truth was so simple and so painful: since she’d met Lucy, she hadn’t thought of anyone else. She’d been so afraid to let her guard down that she’d risked the very thing she’d started to crave—a real chance with Lucy.

When she finally turned to walk away, her heart felt heavier than it ever had before.

----

The next day, Kate decided to try again, hoping that Lucy would give her a chance to explain. She walked into NCIS, feeling hopeful yet nervous, but as soon as Lucy spotted her from across the bullpen, she saw the familiar coldness in her eyes. Without a word, Lucy picked up her things and walked away, heading straight to the break room. Kate’s heart clenched painfully, her confidence crumbling as she stood there, watching Lucy’s back disappear around the corner.

Jesse, Kai, and Jane exchanged glances, each one sensing the tension and unease between them. Jane frowned, her gaze flickering between the closed break room door and Kate, whose eyes looked on the verge of tears.

Jesse stepped forward, gently placing a hand on Kate’s shoulder, offering a small, encouraging smile. “Hey,” he said softly, giving her shoulder a squeeze. “Lucy’s got a thick head, and when she’s mad, it’s like talking to a brick wall. But she cares about you, more than she probably even realizes. That’s probably why she’s so hurt and angry now. She’ll come around, Kate. I know she will.”

Kate’s eyes flickered with a glimmer of hope as she managed a small smile in return. “Thanks, Jesse,” she murmured, though her voice was barely above a whisper. She wanted to believe him—needed to believe him—but the uncertainty gnawed at her, reminding her that she was the reason for Lucy’s pain.

With a final glance toward the break room, Kate turned and walked away, her heart heavy, each step feeling like it was pulling her further away from the one person she couldn’t bear to lose.

Trying to distract herself, Kate threw herself into her work, spending late nights at the coffee shop, hammering away on her screenplay. But instead of finding comfort in her writing, she found herself drifting back to Lucy, back to the guilt that gnawed at her. Each word she typed seemed to come straight from her heart, almost painfully so, as her characters became mirrors for her own life.

In her novel, she wrote a scene in which Avery faced her own fear of vulnerability, her own hesitation to open her heart fully. The scene flowed from her, raw and unfiltered:

“Avery had always kept people at arm’s length, believing that distance was the only way to stay safe. But as she watched Maya walk away, her heart clenched, and she felt the emptiness she’d once thought she could live with. In her need to protect herself, she’d pushed away the one person who had ever made her feel truly alive. And now, it was too late.”

Kate stopped typing, staring at the screen as a tear slipped down her cheek. She wiped it away, frustrated at her own emotions, but she couldn’t deny them any longer. Lucy had become more than a friend to her. She was the person Kate looked forward to seeing, the person who made her laugh, who made her feel safe. And now, Kate had thrown it all away because of her fear of losing someone she cared about.

Kate leaned back, her hands trembling as she re-read the words. She was no longer just writing a scene; she was pouring out her own heart, her own regrets. The walls she’d built around herself were the same walls that were keeping her from Lucy, and she was finally starting to see just how much she stood to lose if she didn’t find a way to break through them.

-------------------------------

Kate sat at the edge of her bed, the soft glow of her bedside lamp casting long shadows across the room. Her phone buzzed loudly on the nightstand, breaking the stillness of the night. She blinked, groggy from sleep, reaching over with a sluggish hand to pick it up. The screen illuminated her face as she squinted, half-blind in the dark. The news alert flashed across the screen, its bold headline making her stomach drop:

**“NCIS Operation in Honolulu Ends in Violent Standoff.”**

Her breath hitched as her pulse quickened, and before she even processed the words fully, her feet hit the floor. Her heart raced in her chest. There was only one person who could be in the thick of this. Lucy. The realization struck her like a punch to the gut. She couldn’t—wouldn’t—wait for more details. She grabbed her jacket and her car keys, panic driving her actions, and rushed out the door, not thinking twice.

As she drove toward NCIS, the fear in her chest blossomed into a growing dread. Every unanswered call to Lucy felt like a silent scream she couldn’t escape. Her mind ran through every possible scenario—what if Lucy had been caught in the crossfire? What if she was injured? Worse, what if...?

Kate swallowed the knot in her throat and tried calling again. It went straight to voicemail, and her heart dropped even further. The sound of Lucy’s voicemail greeting was like a cruel reminder of how far they’d drifted. “Hey, this is Lucy Tara, leave a message,” the cheerful, familiar voice said, and it almost made Kate feel sick.

"Please, Lucy. Please be okay," Kate whispered under her breath, tightening her grip on the steering wheel as she sped through the streets. “Please don’t let anything happen to you.”

When she arrived at the NCIS building, Kate barely noticed the other agents coming and going. Her eyes were only focused on Jane Tennant, who was standing by the doors, her face softening as she saw Kate approach.

“Jane!” Kate called out, breathless and wide-eyed. “Where’s Lucy? Is she—?”

Jane’s gaze darkened with concern. “She’s in surgery, Kate,” she said, her voice quieter now, a sad understanding in her tone. “It was… a close call. Lucy took a bullet to the side and got some bruised ribs from a fight with the suspect, but she’s tough. She’s stable now.”

Kate’s heart hammered painfully in her chest, her knees almost giving way as relief washed over her. But it was mixed with the sickening weight of regret. She swallowed hard, struggling to keep her composure. She had to know more, had to understand what had happened. But her voice came out shaky. “I… I didn’t get a chance to… Jane, I messed up. I hurt her, and now…”

Jane placed a hand on Kate’s shoulder, the gesture gentle but firm. She spoke with quiet wisdom, understanding Kate’s inner turmoil. “You love her, don’t you?”

Kate nodded, unable to speak for a long moment, her throat tight with emotion. Her chest ached. This wasn’t just about the operation, about the immediate threat to Lucy’s life—it was the realization that, with everything she’d done, with all the distance and lies, she might have already lost her. She nodded slowly, tears welling in her eyes. “I do. More than I realized. I’ve… I’ve been pushing her away, and now it’s like… it’s too late.”

Jane’s gaze softened, and for a moment, there was a shared silence between them. Jane gave her shoulder a comforting squeeze. “Lucy’s tough, Kate. She’s got a heart the size of the ocean, and she loves hard. When she trusts someone, she gives them her heart. And when that trust is betrayed, it hurts. But you’ll have a chance to tell her. You just need to be patient, and when she’s ready, you can show her that you’re here. She’ll come around, but you have to give her the space to process it.”

Kate listened, her heart heavy. The thought of waiting, of not knowing if Lucy would ever forgive her, made her insides twist. But Jane was right—Lucy would need time. The damage had been done, and all Kate could do now was hope that someday, Lucy would understand.

--------------------------------

Hours felt like days as Kate sat in the waiting room, her hands clenched tightly in her lap, staring at the doors to the operating room. The soft hum of the hospital and the distant footsteps of nurses and doctors faded into the background. Kate’s thoughts were consumed with Lucy—Lucy, who had always been there for her, whose smile had always lit up her darkest days. Kate’s own darkness now seemed to be a reflection of the walls she had built, walls that had kept Lucy at a distance, even when she had wanted to draw her closer.

She thought of everything they had shared—their time in Hawaii, their laughter, their moments of quiet understanding. She thought of how she had pushed Lucy away when things got complicated, when her own fears threatened to overwhelm her. How could she have been so stupid? How could she have let the one person she loved slip away because of her own insecurities?

Finally, after what felt like an eternity, the door to the operating room opened, and a doctor stepped out. Kate leapt to her feet, her heart pounding in her chest. 

“How is she?” she asked, voice shaking.

“She’s stable now,” the doctor said, his voice calm and reassuring. “The bullet only grazed her side, but she lost a significant amount of blood. Her ribs are bruised, but she’s going to be okay. She’s resting now.”

Relief washed over Kate, her knees weakening as the weight she’d been carrying seemed to lift, just a little. She thanked the doctor and walked toward Lucy’s room, each step heavier than the last. What if Lucy didn’t want to see her? What if Lucy was angry? Kate didn’t know if she could bear it.

As she opened the door, Kate saw Lucy lying on the bed, pale and unconscious. Her heart squeezed painfully in her chest. The woman she loved, the woman who had been so full of life, was now so fragile. Kate’s breath caught in her throat as she approached, unsure whether to speak or just sit quietly by her side.

Lucy stirred slightly, her eyes fluttering open. The sight of those familiar eyes was both a comfort and a pang of pain, and as soon as their gazes locked, Kate felt her heart break all over again. There was a guardedness in Lucy’s eyes, a hardness that wasn’t there before. It was as if the walls Kate had built between them had been mirrored by Lucy’s own emotional armor. 

“Kate?” Lucy’s voice was weak, rough, and she seemed surprised to see her. “What are you doing here?”

Kate hesitated, her hand trembling slightly as she reached for Lucy’s. She took it gently, but Lucy didn’t return the pressure. “I… I came to see you,” she whispered, her voice cracking. “I just wanted to make sure you’re okay.”

Lucy’s gaze flickered with something—something Kate couldn’t quite place. Her tone was sharp, almost dismissive. “Well, I’m fine. So you can go now.”

The coldness of Lucy’s words hit Kate like a slap to the face. She couldn’t understand it. She didn’t know how to fix this. She didn’t know how to make Lucy see how deeply sorry she was. “Lucy, please,” Kate pleaded, her voice quivering. “I know I messed up. I should’ve been honest with you. I should’ve trusted you with the truth. I… I never wanted to hurt you.”

But Lucy didn’t seem to want to hear it. “But you did, Kate,” she said, her voice low, her expression hard. “You lied to me. And now I don’t know what to think anymore. You made it clear you didn’t trust me, and I can’t live with that.”

Kate’s throat tightened, and the words she had rehearsed in her mind felt like they were stuck in her chest, unable to make it past the lump in her throat. She had hurt Lucy. She had betrayed her trust, and now there was nothing she could do to take it back.

“I didn’t mean to lie,” Kate said, her voice barely above a whisper. “I was just… I was scared. Scared of letting you in, scared of getting hurt. But I see now… I just hurt you instead.”

The silence that fell between them felt like an eternity. Lucy’s gaze remained fixed on Kate, unwavering, cold. There was no sign of the softness she had once worn so easily, no warmth in her expression. It felt like Lucy was a stranger, someone Kate didn’t recognize anymore.

Lucy looked away then, her jaw set. “I need you to leave, Kate,” she said, her voice final.

Kate felt as if her world had come crashing down around her. She nodded silently, her heart heavy with the weight of Lucy’s rejection. She turned and walked toward the door, feeling as though each step was pulling her further away from the woman she loved.

As she stepped out into the hallway, she saw Jesse, Ernie, and Kai waiting outside. They must have overheard the conversation. Their faces reflected their sympathy, but Kate couldn’t bear to meet their eyes. She could already feel the crushing weight of their pity.

Ernie stepped toward her, his usually bright eyes clouded with concern. “Kate… you’ve got to give her time,” he said gently. “

Lucy’s been through a lot. And now, with everything between you two… just give her space. Let her process it all.”

Kate nodded numbly, not trusting herself to speak. She gave them a weak smile, though it didn’t reach her eyes, and walked past them, feeling their eyes on her as she left.

-----------------------------------

That night, alone in her apartment, Kate sat in front of her laptop. The familiar keys under her fingers felt like the only connection to her emotions. She opened a new document and began to type, the words flowing from her heart as she poured her soul into her writing.

In her novel, Avery stood at the crossroads of her own regret, confronting the mistakes she’d made and the distance she’d placed between herself and the people she loved. As Kate typed, she felt every word echo in her own heart.

“Avery’s heart felt heavy as she looked around the empty room, the silence pressing down on her, filling every corner with the weight of her mistakes. She had thought distance would protect her, that keeping her heart guarded would somehow keep her safe. But now, standing alone, she realized that the walls she had built to keep others out had only trapped her in loneliness.”

Kate wiped at the tears that had blurred her vision, her fingers shaking as she continued.

“All this time, Avery had believed she was protecting herself, shielding herself from the risk of loss. But the truth was, in her effort to avoid pain, she had created a different kind of hurt, one that gnawed at her from the inside, filling her with a hollow ache. And now, it was too late. The one person she had pushed away was the one person who had brought light into her world, and now, that light was gone.”

As she typed, her tears fell freely. Each sentence bled into the next, until all she had left were the words on the screen—words she wished she could say to Lucy. But the silence between them was too vast now. All she could do was hope.

When she finally stopped typing, she stared at the screen, her hands trembling in her lap. She had lost Lucy, hadn’t she? Her heart ached with the weight of her regret, and there was nothing left to say.

Nothing at all.

-----------------------------------

Chapter Text

Two weeks had passed since Lucy’s injury. She was healing, but her mental state was fragile. Though Jane had cleared her for desk duty, it was obvious she was still struggling, her temper frayed. Jane knew that after everything Lucy had been through, keeping her in the office was best for now. It would be a safer way for Lucy to channel her energy, away from the anger simmering beneath the surface.

But that anger had another target. Lucy was avoiding Kate as if any conversation might only deepen the pain she was trying to push down. Yet Kate was persistent. She knew what she had done, and it haunted her. Day after day, she would find her way to Lucy’s favorite coffee shop, hoping for even a brief moment where she could try to make things right. She’d linger near the NCIS bullpen, hoping to catch Lucy’s eye, to show her the remorse she couldn’t put into words. But Lucy kept her distance, evading every attempt Kate made to reach her.

One morning, outside the café, Kate spotted Lucy walking with her coffee in hand, scrolling her phone to avoid meeting her gaze. Kate knew what Lucy was doing, sensed how deliberately Lucy was blocking her out. Kate’s heart ached, but she respected it, watching Lucy with a look of longing she couldn’t hide.

Lucy moved, focused on her phone, and didn’t see the small puddle of spilled water glistening on the ground. Her foot hit it, and she was just about to trip and fall when Kate instinctively rushed forward, grabbing Lucy’s waist and steadying her. Kate’s hands were firm, her touch gentle, and for a moment, the world seemed to stop around them.

Lucy’s eyes fluttered shut at the warmth of Kate’s hands on her waist. When she opened them again, she found herself gazing into Kate’s eyes, their faces close enough for her to feel Kate’s soft breath. Her heart skipped a beat, and Kate felt it too—an electric current in that brief, suspended moment.

They stayed like that, eyes locked, and for the first time since it all began, Kate saw something behind Lucy’s anger and pain. She saw a glimmer of the emotions they had both buried. But before she could say anything, before she could apologize or confess everything she’d been holding back, Lucy pulled away, clearing her throat as she scrambled to regain her composure.

"Thank you," Lucy said, her voice a little unsteady. She glanced at Kate, and then added sharply, "But maybe… let’s keep our hands to ourselves from now on." Then she turned and walked away, leaving Kate standing there with her heart racing, the warmth of Lucy’s touch lingering.

Kate let out a sigh. Another failed attempt, but this time… she had seen something. She had seen the faintest spark in Lucy’s eyes, a trace of the connection they’d once shared. There was hope, even if it was small. Maybe, just maybe, she still had a chance.

That evening, as she sat alone in her apartment, her phone buzzed. It was a message from Jesse, urging her to come out to the bar. Kate hesitated. She knew Lucy might be there, and the thought of facing her, of seeing that look in her eyes again, was almost too painful. But Jesse insisted, and deep down, Kate knew that as much as it hurt, being near Lucy was worth any heartbreak.

She arrived a little late, the bar already buzzing with conversation and laughter. Her team was gathered at their usual spot, beers in hand, and she took a seat beside Jane, ordering her usual white wine. Her eyes scanned the room, searching, and her heart sank a little when she didn’t see Lucy.

Maybe Lucy had skipped the bar night, she thought. Maybe it was because of her. But just as the disappointment began to settle, her gaze landed on the back of the room, where Lucy stood, laughing with a red-haired woman who was leaning in close, her hand resting lightly on Lucy’s waist. Kate’s heart shattered at the sight.

The woman was beautiful, her red hair catching the dim lights of the bar. She was looking up at Lucy, a playful smile on her face, and Lucy was smiling back, a laugh escaping her lips. It was the kind of smile Kate had been longing to see, the kind of smile that had once been hers to cherish.

She forced herself to look away, gripping her wine glass as she tried to swallow the hurt. Lucy was incredible—anyone could see that. It was only a matter of time before someone else would notice her the way Kate had. But knowing that didn’t make it hurt any less. Kate’s chest tightened, jealousy twisting inside her. She had wanted to be the one Lucy looked at that way. She had wanted to be the one to make her laugh, to hold her close.

Lucy finally spotted her team and began to walk toward them, the red-haired woman trailing behind, holding Lucy’s hand. Kate held her breath, watching as Lucy’s eyes swept over the group, landing on her with a momentary look of surprise. Lucy’s hand fell from the other woman’s as if by instinct, and Kate felt a faint flicker of hope, though she quickly pushed it down.

Kai broke the silence, grinning at Lucy. "Luce? Who’s this girl? New addition to the little fan club you’re running in this bar?"

Lucy just laughed, and the woman beside her smiled, turning to the group with a bold, flirtatious look. "I’m Skylar," she said, introducing herself with a confident smile. Then she glanced at Lucy, her eyes sparkling. "And Lucy here is worth every fan club. I’ll be her number-one fan forever—she’s absolutely worth it."

Lucy blushed, a faint pink coloring her cheeks, but as her gaze shifted, she caught the hurt lingering in Kate’s brown eyes. She deflated, her smile fading just a bit, and looked away. "Skylar’s just… a friend," she said quietly, though her voice lacked conviction.

The night continued, with Skylar finding every excuse to touch Lucy—a hand on her arm, a playful nudge, a lingering touch on her shoulder. And all the while, Kate watched, her heart aching with each affectionate gesture she couldn’t bring herself to stop. She drank to numb the pain, to drown the jealousy that was tearing her apart. By the end of the night, she was tipsy, unsteady on her feet, the hurt still gnawing at her.

When she staggered to the bar counter for another drink, she felt a presence beside her. A man had slid over, his eyes raking over her with an interested gleam. "Can I buy you a drink?" he asked, his voice laced with a smile that didn’t reach his eyes.

Kate ignored him, turning her focus back to her drink, but he leaned closer, his hand brushing her shoulder. "Come on, just one drink. What’s the harm?"

"No, thank you," Kate replied, her voice polite but firm. She tried to step away, but he didn’t back down, moving closer instead.

"Aw, don’t be like that. Just one drink—it’ll be fun."

Before Kate could respond, a hand wrapped firmly around her waist, pulling her away from the man. She looked up, surprised, and found herself face-to-face with Lucy. There was a fierce look in Lucy’s eyes, a steely determination that made her heart race.

Lucy glared at the man, her voice low and dangerous. "Do you not understand what ‘no’ means?"

The man’s smile faltered, but he scoffed, his face reddening. Lucy didn’t budge. She reached into her pocket, flashing her NCIS credentials with a calm authority that left no room for argument. "Stay away from her," she said, her voice barely a growl. "Or I’ll make your life a living hell."

The man’s face went pale, and he stumbled away, muttering under his breath as he left. Lucy’s hold on Kate loosened, but she didn’t let go completely. Her expression softened, a hint of worry flickering in her eyes.

"Kate, you shouldn’t be drinking this much," Lucy said, her tone laced with a quiet frustration. "What were you thinking, walking around the bar like this?"

Kate didn’t reply. Instead, she took Lucy’s hand from her waist, letting go with a bitterness she couldn’t hide. "Maybe you should go… enjoy yourself with your girlfriend," she said, her voice dripping with sarcasm.

Lucy held onto her, steadying Kate as she swayed on her feet. "Don’t act like a child, Kate," she snapped, her voice both firm and gentle. "And she’s not my girlfriend. I don’t keep secrets from people I care about."

Kate felt the sting of Lucy’s words, the familiar ache settling in her chest. Her eyes met Lucy’s, and she saw the flash of anger soften as Lucy noticed the tears in her eyes. Without another word, Lucy led her outside, supporting her as they walked to her car.

The drive was quiet, with Kate resting her head against the window, her heart heavy with regret and longing. When they arrived at her apartment, Lucy helped her inside, guiding her to the bedroom and handing her a glass of water before urging her to lie down.

Lucy turned to leave, but Kate reached out, grabbing her hand. "Please," Kate whispered, her voice choked with emotion. "Don’t go. Don’t leave me alone. I’m sorry, Lucy… for everything. For hurting you, for not telling you the truth. But please… don’t go. I need you. Please."

Lucy’s heart broke at the sight of Kate’s vulnerability, the raw honesty in her eyes. She knew Kate probably wouldn’t remember any of this come morning, but she couldn’t bring herself to leave. She climbed into bed beside her, wrapping her arms around Kate as she sobbed into her neck, whispering apologies and holding on tightly.

Gently, Lucy stroked her back, pressing a soft kiss to her forehead. "I’m here," she murmured, her voice a soothing balm to Kate’s aching heart. "I’m not going anywhere."

Gradually, Kate’s breathing slowed, her sobs quieting as she drifted into sleep, still clinging to Lucy.

---

The next morning, Kate woke with a pounding headache and a dry mouth. She groaned, reaching for the glass of water and aspirin on her bedside table. Beside it was a note in familiar handwriting:

*Take this and rest today.*

Kate’s heart skipped a beat as she read it, instantly recognizing Lucy’s neat, slanted letters. Flashes of the previous night came rushing back—the way she’d watched Lucy with another woman, her jealousy and hurt, the drinks she’d drowned herself in. She remembered Lucy driving her home but couldn’t quite piece together the rest. There was a blur, a faint memory of something she’d said…

Groaning, she buried her face in her hands, the guilt washing over her. She had probably messed everything up, she thought bitterly. If Lucy had harbored any lingering feelings, they’d probably been erased by her drunken mess of a night. And now, she couldn’t even remember the things she’d said to Lucy—the words that had felt so clear in her mind but had slipped into oblivion.

And to top it all off, there was Skylar, the redhead who had Lucy’s attention now. Kate rolled her eyes at the thought, her heart aching all over again.

Chapter Text

The days following Kate’s heartfelt confession felt surreal for both women. It was as though they were floating in their own little bubble, untethered from the rest of the world. They moved with ease around each other, letting down walls they didn’t even know they had built. It was blissful, intoxicating even, but there were still things neither of them had dared to talk about. The deep wounds they carried and the fears they harbored had yet to be shared, not because they didn’t trust each other, but because neither wanted to risk bringing sadness into this newfound joy.  

They focused on the present, relishing the moments they spent together. Kate insisted that Lucy come to her house after every shift, and Lucy happily obliged. Their evenings had fallen into a comforting rhythm. Kate would often cook for Lucy, experimenting with recipes she’d come across, while Lucy leaned against the kitchen counter, offering playful commentary and teasing Kate about her “gourmet chef” persona. They would eat together, sharing stories about their day, and then settle on the couch for a movie.  

Kate’s choice of entertainment was almost always a romantic comedy. Though Lucy wasn’t a fan of the genre, she secretly enjoyed watching Kate react to them. Kate would laugh loudly at the comedic scenes, tears streaming down her face during the emotional ones, and Lucy couldn’t help but adore her for it. Watching Kate get so caught up in the stories made the movies worth it, even if Lucy would never admit it out loud.  

It was during one of those evenings that Kate learned about Lucy’s love for pizza. Lucy had mentioned, quite casually, that she could eat pizza every single day and never tire of it. Kate had laughed, calling her “predictably adorable,” while Lucy had shrugged, unapologetic. In turn, Lucy had learned that Kate was meticulously organized—her home office was the epitome of structure, with everything in its place, labeled, and arranged in a way that made it clear she valued order.  

Lucy had also discovered Kate’s love for surfing, a passion that baffled her. The idea of willingly waking up before sunrise to dive into cold ocean water was beyond her comprehension, but it was quintessentially Kate. And because Kate knew how much Lucy hated mornings, surfing, and anything involving water, she made it a point to call Lucy before and after every session.  

The first time Kate had called, Lucy had answered with a groggy, “Why are you awake? No, seriously. Why?” Kate had laughed, finding her annoyance endearing, and promised to call after she got back from the beach. Lucy had grumbled, but Kate knew she secretly appreciated the gesture. It became a routine, one Kate looked forward to every time she went surfing.  

Despite how well things were going, there was one thing that lingered in the back of Kate’s mind—Lucy hadn’t yet said, “I love you.” Not that it mattered. Kate could feel Lucy’s love in everything she did. It was in the way Lucy messaged her throughout the day to tell her about her cases, in the breakfasts she brought after Kate’s early-morning surfs, and in the way she looked at her. Kate could wait for the words, but she found herself wanting more from their relationship.  

She had been the one to say they should take things slow, but now she was starting to regret it. Lucy, ever respectful of Kate’s wishes, had been careful not to push any boundaries. They shared long hugs and tender moments, but Kate found herself yearning for something deeper. It was sweet, yes, but it wasn’t enough.  

----------------

That evening, Kate decided it was time. She couldn’t wait any longer.  

She planned everything meticulously. She ordered Lucy’s favorite pizza and beer, then transformed her living room into a cozy haven. Candles flickered softly, and the scent of fresh flowers filled the air. She chose a dress she knew would make Lucy’s heart race—sleek, fitted, and just revealing enough to leave no doubt about her intentions.  

Kate sent Lucy a text:  

**"Come to my place after work. I’ll be waiting for you."**  

She paced the living room as she waited, her heart pounding with nervous anticipation. She wanted everything to be perfect.  

-------------

Lucy arrived a little later than expected, delayed by a pile of paperwork from a new case. She knocked on the door and, finding it unlocked, stepped inside.  

“Kate, baby? Where are you? What’s all this?” she called out, her voice filled with curiosity.  

Lucy kicked off her shoes and dropped her backpack by the door. She looked around, taking in the soft glow of the candles and the beautifully set table. She frowned slightly, wracking her brain for a reason why Kate would go to such lengths. Had she forgotten a special occasion?  

Her thoughts were interrupted when Kate walked into the room.  

The sight of her made Lucy’s breath catch. Kate looked stunning. Her dress clung to her figure in all the right places, and the confidence with which she carried herself was enough to leave Lucy speechless.  

Lucy gulped, her pulse quickening. “You… uh… you look…” she stammered, unable to find the words.  

Kate smirked, her eyes twinkling with amusement. She loved the effect she had on Lucy. “Babe, I wanted to surprise you with your favorite pizza,” she said casually, as though she wasn’t standing there looking like a goddess.  

Lucy blinked, her mind struggling to catch up. “Oh… good,” she mumbled, still dazed.  

Kate laughed, nudging her toward the dining table. “Come on, pizza’s waiting.”  

----------

They settled in for dinner, sipping their beers and falling into their usual rhythm of lighthearted conversation. Lucy leaned back in her chair, watching Kate with a soft smile as Kate recounted a funny story about her neighbors.  

Kate, noticing the way Lucy was looking at her, felt her cheeks heat up. “What?” she asked, raising an eyebrow.  

“Nothing,” Lucy said, her grin widening. “You’re just… you’re beautiful.”  

Kate laughed, her blush deepening. “You’re such a sap.”  

“Only for you,” Lucy replied, winking.  

After they finished eating, Kate suggested they move to the couch.  

“Your pick tonight,” she said, settling in beside Lucy.  

Lucy grinned and chose a trashy reality TV show. Kate rolled her eyes good-naturedly but said nothing. Tonight, she had bigger plans.  

She shifted closer to Lucy, her leg brushing against hers, and began to test the waters. She let her fingers lightly graze Lucy’s arm, her touch lingering just long enough to make her intentions clear.  

Lucy, however, seemed determined to focus on the TV. Kate could see the tension in her jaw, the way her shoulders stiffened every time Kate touched her. It was clear she was holding back, and Kate found it both endearing and frustrating.  

Taking a deep breath, Kate decided to make her move. She reached for the remote and abruptly turned off the TV.  

Lucy turned to her, surprised. “Kate? What’s wrong?”  

Kate hesitated, her nerves getting the better of her. But then Lucy cupped her cheek, her touch gentle and reassuring.  

“Hey,” Lucy said softly. “Talk to me. What’s going on?”  

Kate leaned into her hand, closing her eyes briefly before meeting Lucy’s gaze. Without saying a word, she slipped her hands behind Lucy’s neck and kissed her.  

Lucy froze for a moment, caught off guard, but as Kate began to pull away, she reached out, pulling her closer and kissing her back.  

The kiss was slow and tender, filled with unspoken emotions. When they finally broke apart, their foreheads rested together, and they were both breathing heavily.  

Lucy smirked, her voice teasing. “So this is what all this was for?”  

Kate laughed, her cheeks flushed. “I didn’t know how else to say it. I just… I couldn’t wait any longer.”  

Lucy grinned, her hands sliding around Kate’s waist. “Babe, if you wanted to kiss me, all you had to do was ask. I’ve been wanting to kiss you since that night, but you said you wanted to take it slow, and I didn’t want to push you.”  

Kate’s heart swelled at Lucy’s words. She reached up, brushing a strand of hair from Lucy’s face. “I did say that, didn’t I? God, what was I thinking?”  

Lucy laughed, leaning in again. This time, the kiss was anything but slow. It was passionate, hungry, and filled with months of pent-up longing.  

Lucy’s hands roamed down Kate’s arms, sending shivers through her body. She deepened the kiss, her lips moving against Kate’s with an intensity that left them both breathless.  

Trailing kisses along Kate’s jawline and down her neck, Lucy nipped gently at her pulse point, eliciting a soft moan from Kate. Encouraged, Lucy’s hands began to explore further, slipping under Kate’s dress.  

But just as the heat between them reached its peak, Lucy’s phone rang loudly, shattering the moment.  

Lucy groaned, reluctantly pulling away to answer. “What?” she snapped, her frustration evident. After a few seconds, she sighed, her expression softening. “Yeah, okay. I’ll be there soon.”  

Hanging up, she turned back to Kate, disappointment etched on her face. “That was Jesse. A new case just came in. I have to go.”  

Kate smiled, though her own disappointment mirrored Lucy’s. She reached out, cupping Lucy’s face gently. “It’s okay,” she said softly, leaning in to press a light kiss to Lucy’s lips. “I’ll be here when you get back. Don’t worry about me.”  

Lucy sighed, brushing her thumb across Kate’s cheek. “I don’t want to leave. I wanted to finish what we started.” Her tone was teasing, but her eyes betrayed her frustration.  

Kate chuckled, her voice warm and comforting. “We have plenty of time for all of that. Right now, your team needs you.”  

Lucy grumbled under her breath, “Well, I’m going to kill that criminal for the cockblock.”  

Kate’s eyes widened in mock horror. “Lucy!” she scolded, though she couldn’t keep the laughter out of her voice.  

Lucy shrugged, smirking mischievously. “Okay, okay. No ‘C’ word. How about… vaginablock?”  

Kate let out a startled laugh, her cheeks turning bright red. “You’re impossible,” she said, shaking her head.  

Lucy grinned, clearly proud of herself. “But you love me for it.”  

Kate rolled her eyes fondly. “Yes, I do. Now go before I change my mind and lock you in here.”  

Lucy chuckled, pulling Kate into a tight hug. She held her for a moment, burying her face in Kate’s neck. “Take care of yourself while I’m gone, okay?” she murmured.  

Kate’s arms tightened around her. She kissed Lucy’s temple and whispered, “You take care of yourself, Luce. I love you. Come back soon.”  

Lucy pulled back just enough to look into Kate’s eyes, her heart swelling at the love and vulnerability she saw there. She leaned in, kissing Kate’s cheek softly. “Of course. Don’t worry, babe. I plan to finish what I’ve just started.”  

Kate laughed, her heart warming despite the lingering fear that always surfaced when Lucy left for work. “For the record,” Lucy added with a sly smile, “you look so, so sexy tonight. I’m sorry I kind of forgot to say that earlier. You just… you left me speechless.”  

Kate blushed, her smile shy and genuine. “Thank you,” she whispered. “That means a lot coming from you.”  

Lucy kissed her again, briefly but with so much tenderness that Kate felt her knees go weak. With one last hug, Lucy grabbed her things and slipped out the door, already calling Jesse for the case location.  

---

Kate stood by the door for a moment after Lucy left, staring at the now-quiet space. Her heart was still racing from their earlier moments together, but the absence of Lucy’s presence left an ache she couldn’t quite shake.  

She glanced around the room, taking in the remnants of their evening. The empty pizza box, the half-finished beers, the flickering candles—it all reminded her of how perfect the night had been until it was interrupted.  

Sighing, Kate began tidying up, her thoughts swirling. She couldn’t ignore the disappointment that their evening had been cut short, but more than that, the familiar worry crept in.  

She sat down at her desk, hoping to distract herself by working on her novel. Her fingers hovered over the keyboard as she tried to immerse herself in her fictional world. But her mind kept drifting back to Lucy—her smile, her laugh, the way she had kissed Kate with so much passion and care.  

Despite her lingering fear, Kate couldn’t help but feel a sense of contentment. Tonight had been a step forward, a confirmation of the love they shared. And as much as she hated to see Lucy leave, she reminded herself that this was the life Lucy had chosen—a life of service and danger.  

“I have to grow out of this,” Kate muttered to herself. “Lucy is strong. She’s capable. She has a whole team looking out for her.”  

Even so, the worry lingered like a shadow as she continued writing late into the night, the memory of Lucy’s kiss giving her just enough warmth to push through. 

Avery didn’t need much to feel content; Maya’s presence alone was enough to turn her grayest days into vibrant colors. Maya had a way of making the world feel lighter, like it wasn’t such a burden to carry. She’d crack a joke, her laughter spilling over like sunlight on water, and Avery couldn’t help but join in, no matter how heavy her heart had been moments before. Maya’s happiness was contagious, a balm to every scar Avery had tried to hide.

But it wasn’t just the laughter. It was the way Maya touched her—gentle, deliberate, and always full of unspoken affection. A hand brushing against her shoulder as they passed in the kitchen, fingers lacing with hers during a quiet moment, the press of lips against her temple after a long day. Each touch sent Avery reeling, her heart pounding like it was rediscovering what it meant to be alive.

And yet, every time Maya walked out the door, a shadow of fear crept in. Avery would pace, her mind conjuring worst-case scenarios, terrified that Maya wouldn’t come back. It wasn’t logical, but love rarely was. The thought of losing the one person who had become her anchor was unbearable, and though she tried to bury that fear, it lingered. When Maya returned—smiling, safe, and hers—Avery would exhale a breath she didn’t realize she’d been holding, her arms wrapping tightly around Maya as if to promise she’d never let go.

--------------------------

Chapter Text

As the morning sunlight streamed through the windows, Kate stirred awake. She sighed softly, her gaze shifting to the other side of the bed—Lucy’s spot. In the past weeks after her confession and their newfound love, it had unofficially become hers. Late-night movies and conversations had often stretched into the early hours, leaving Kate insisting that Lucy stay over.

Kate smiled to herself, memories from the previous days filling her mind. Despite Lucy’s small size, there was something about her presence that made Kate feel safe. When Lucy held her close, her arms wrapping protectively around Kate, she felt a sense of peace she hadn’t known in years. Listening to Lucy’s heartbeat had lulled her into the most restful sleep.

Reaching for the empty pillow next to her, Kate held it to her chest, breathing in the faint scent of Lucy’s shampoo. It was warm and familiar, a comforting reminder of the person who now occupied so much of her heart and mind.

Yesterday had been so close to perfect. Their shared kiss—the one they had been circling for so long—had finally happened. Kate’s heart still fluttered remembering it, the passion, the way it felt right. But, of course, Lucy’s phone had chosen that exact moment to interrupt them. Kate sighed at the memory. She knew Lucy’s work was important, but she couldn’t help wishing for just one uninterrupted moment.

Turning to her phone, Kate checked for any updates. She had messaged Lucy the night before after finishing her latest chapter.

Kate: When will you come back?

Lucy had replied sometime later:

Lucy: The case is a bit complicated. I might not make it tonight 😔. God ...I really wanted to finish what I started.

Kate smiled, remembering her response.

Kate: It’s okay, baby. Concentrate on the case. I’ll be here waiting for you. Take care of yourself.

After that, Kate had gone to bed, hoping Lucy would get a break soon.As she picked up her phone she immidiately smiled seeing Lucy's message:

Lucy: Good morning, sunshine ☀️. I’m sorry for not coming to you. Tennant sent us home at 3 a.m. for a few hours. I didn’t want to disturb your sleep, so I went to my house. I’ll see you soon, my dear.

Kate smiled softly at the screen. Lucy was always so thoughtful, putting Kate’s comfort above her own. But Kate couldn’t shake how much she wanted to see Lucy—to hug her, kiss her, and hold her close again.

Now, she stared at the clock—8:00 a.m.—and debated calling Lucy. Deciding Lucy might still be sleeping, she sighed and got up to start her day.

She checked the time again, hoping Lucy might still be at home or just waking up. Deciding to take a chance, she called her. No answer. Kate set her phone down, figuring Lucy must still be sleeping, and moved on with her morning routine.

After a quick breakfast and her usual coffee while flipping through the morning paper, Kate’s phone buzzed again. This time, it was a FaceTime call from Lucy.

Kate’s heart skipped as she quickly answered, her screen filling with the sight of Lucy standing in a coffee shop queue. Despite the slight bags under her eyes, Lucy’s smile was radiant, growing even bigger when she saw Kate.

“Hey, babe,” Lucy greeted, her voice light but tired. “Already started your day?”

Kate returned her smile, warmth blooming in her chest. “Good morning, baby. You look like you could use some extra sleep. And yes, I’ve got a long day ahead—meetings with my editor and a production house about some new plans.”

Lucy nodded, her smile turning softer. “I went home and got a few hours of sleep. Now I’m grabbing coffee for the team before heading to the bullpen. Kai and Ernie didn’t even bother going home—they’ve been up all night working on leads.”

Kate listened intently, concern lacing her voice. “Don’t push yourself too hard. I’m sure they’ll find something soon.”

Lucy sighed dramatically, her lips forming a slight pout. “Ugh, they better. I need to give this criminal a piece of my mind. First, they ruin my perfect night, and now they’re stealing my sleep.”

Kate laughed, the sound genuine and warm. “You’ll get your chance, Detective Tara. I’m sure they’ll regret crossing your path.”

Lucy huffed playfully, muttering under her breath, and Kate couldn't control a smile seeing the adorable pout Lucy is wearing. Just as Kate opened her mouth to tease her further, Lucy straightened suddenly.

“Babe, Tennant’s calling me. I have to go.”

Kate nodded, understanding but reluctant to end the call. “Okay, take care of yourself, okay? And come back soon.”

Lucy smiled, her eyes warm. “I will. see you soon babe.”

Kate watched as Lucy kissed at the camera before ending the call. She sighed, setting her phone down. As much as she admired Lucy’s dedication to her work, she couldn’t wait for the day when Lucy would walk through her door again.

-------------------

As Lucy walked into the bullpen, she carried a tray of coffee in her hands. Kai and Jesse were already at their desks, looking somewhat alert despite the late night. Placing the coffee on Kai’s desk first, she handed him his cup, then moved to Jesse’s desk before sitting on the edge of her own.

Looking at Kai, she asked, “Did you and Ernie get any sleep?”

Kai took a sip of his coffee and nodded. “Yeah, I crashed for a few hours in the breakroom after you left. And I saw Ernie sprawled out on that little sofa he keeps in his lair this morning. Not the best sleep, but it’s something.”

Lucy nodded, taking a sip of her own coffee. “Do you guys have any new leads or updates?”

Before Kai could answer, Jesse smirked from across his desk, leaning back in his chair. “Why are you so eager to close this case, Luce? Got something important planned?”

Lucy immediately rolled her eyes and reached for a crushed piece of paper on her desk, throwing it in Jesse’s direction. He dodged it easily, laughing.

“I’m being a responsible detective, wanting to catch a criminal as soon as I can. Unlike you, lazy ass,” Lucy shot back, smirking at him.

Jesse raised his hands in mock surrender. “Whoa, calm down there, Detective Tara. Didn’t mean to question your dedication.”

Just then, Ernie strolled into the bullpen, grabbing his own coffee cup and looking slightly less disheveled than usual. He plopped himself down on Jesse’s desk with a knowing grin.

“Oh, Luce, we all know how responsible you are,” Ernie began, his voice laced with teasing. “But just so you know, you and Kate are still in the honeymoon period of your relationship after her confession. So, we figured you might have some special plans lined up for the weekend.”

Kai joined in, his tone just as teasing. “So, you two made any progress yet? Or are you still doing that whole ‘taking it slow’ thing?”

Lucy groaned, leaning back in her chair. “I swear, I should never have told you guys anything.”

Lucy shot him a glare, but before she could respond, Jesse jumped in with a wicked grin.

“I can’t believe it. The ever-charming Lucy Tara, who has girls literally throwing themselves at her feet, hasn’t even kissed her girlfriend yet.” He paused dramatically. “Wow, so chivalrous and loving of you to respect your girl’s wishes, Lucy Tara. Truly admirable.”

The entire team burst into laughter, and Lucy groaned louder, burying her face in her hands. “You’re all the worst.”

Before she could think of a good retort, Tennant stepped out of her office, arms crossed and a knowing smile on her face. She glanced at Lucy, her voice light but firm. “Well, we’ll have plenty of time later to discuss Lucy’s chivalry and her love life. For now, can we focus on the case at hand?”

Everyone straightened up immediately, the laughter dying down as they switched back into professional mode.

“Thank you,” Tennant said with a nod. “Ernie, you’re up.”

Ernie stood, clearing his throat dramatically. “Okay, so I developed this new software to track down—”Lucy cut him off with a wave of her hand. “Ern! We know you’re a genius. Now explain it in terms that normal people can understand, please.”

Ernie huffed, clearly not appreciating being cut off mid-brag, while the others snickered. Still, he pressed on. “Fine. Basically, I recovered his financial records and then with my software linked it to pinpoint every transaction to the location and got location data to pinpoint a potential stash house on the other side of the island. It’s likely tied to our suspect.”

Kai chimed in, “I helped him link the financial records to the suspect. The transactions match the timeline of the robberies.”

Tennant nodded, looking impressed. “Good work, both of you. Lucy, Jesse, I want you two to check out this stash house. Kai and I will stay here and dig further into these records.”

Lucy and Jesse exchanged a glance before nodding in unison. “Got it,” Lucy said, already grabbing her gear.

“We’re on it,” Jesse added, following her out of the bullpen.

----------------

Kate Whistler leaned back in her chair, the weight of a long day’s meetings pressing down on her shoulders. It was past lunchtime, and she hadn’t heard from Lucy since their brief FaceTime call earlier in the day. She frowned, glancing at her phone, hoping for a message.

She sighed. Tomorrow was the weekend, and Kate had been looking forward to spending it with Lucy, maybe even taking her up on the playful offer to "finish what they started." Yet now, the silence was unsettling.

Deciding to check in, she called Lucy, but it went straight to voicemail. Kate’s worry deepened as she sent a quick message. When there was no immediate response, her heart began to race. She was just about to call Lucy again when her phone rang. Jane Tennant’s name flashed on the screen.

Kate snatched the phone off the table, her voice urgent. "Jane, what happened? Is Lucy alright?"

From the other end, Kate heard muffled voices before Jane finally answered. "Kate, how fast can you get to the bullpen?"

The question only fueled Kate’s concern. "What’s going on? Is Lucy hurt?"

Jane chuckled, though it didn’t fully ease Kate’s tension. "No, she’s not physically hurt. She’s just... well, she’s a little out. You’ll understand when you get here."

Kate’s confusion only grew. Grabbing her car keys, she hurried out, worry clawing at her chest. Why didn’t Jane sound as concerned as she should?

---

When Kate reached the NCIS bullpen, the scene in front of her left her momentarily speechless.

Papers were scattered everywhere. Agents darted around in a frenzy, some clutching paperwork while others tried to hide chocolates and any snack nearby. Lucy was at the center of the chaos, squealing with delight and laughing as she expertly dodged attempts by Jesse, Kai, Tennant, and Ernie to catch her.

Kate froze, her eyes wide as she watched Lucy abruptly stop in front of her. Lucy stared at Kate like she was seeing her for the first time, her expression wide-eyed and awestruck.

"Hey sexy!" Lucy exclaimed, grinning ear to ear.

Before Kate could say anything, Tennant caught up, grabbing Lucy’s arm with Jesse and Kai’s help. "Lucy, I told you not to run off!" Tennant scolded.

Lucy merely shrugged, her mischievous grin intact. "You’re all losers! I would’ve kept running if this tall, blonde, sexy woman hadn’t distracted me."

Kate’s cheeks flushed as Jesse snickered.

"Don’t encourage her," Tennant warned, though her own amused smile betrayed her tone.

Lucy wriggled in their grasp, her energy seemingly endless. Kai muttered as he held onto her, "Luce, this is the third time today. How do you keep finding places to hide?"

"Because I’m awesome," Lucy declared proudly.

With a dramatic sigh, Kai dragged Lucy toward the breakroom. Lucy, however, sat down on the floor and refused to move.

"I’m not walking! Let’s do kangaroo jumps!"

Kai’s horrified expression made Kate stifle a laugh. Eventually, he gave in, hopping alongside Lucy as she gleefully bounced toward the breakroom.

---

Kate finally turned to Tennant, her voice laced with concern. "Jane, what’s going on?"

Jane chuckled, motioning Kate to follow her to a quieter corner. "Here’s the thing," she began, "Jesse and Lucy went to a stash house we suspect belongs to our prime suspect. Turns out it was bugged with cocaine."

Kate’s stomach dropped. "Cocaine?"

"Relax," Jane said quickly. "Lucy’s fine. She inhaled a trace amount, just enough to get her high, but the doctor assured us it’ll wear off in a few hours. For now, though..." She gestured toward the bullpen, where Lucy’s antics had left everyone either exasperated or laughing. "This is the result."

Kate exhaled slowly, relief washing over her.

---

Inside the breakroom, Lucy was perched on the sofa, surrounded by Kai and Ernie. They were desperately trying to keep her entertained with cartoons, but she wasn’t having it.

The moment Lucy saw Kate enter, her face lit up. "Kate!" she shouted, throwing her arms wide.

Before Kate could react, Lucy was in her arms, hugging her tightly. "Oh my god, Kate, you’re here! I missed you so much!"

Kate chuckled, hugging her back. "Hey, Luce. Are you okay?"

Lucy scrunched her nose in thought. "I don’t know. You should kiss me and find out!"

The room burst into laughter as Kate flushed. She leaned in and kissed Lucy on the cheek.

Lucy pouted, pointing at her lips. "No, Kate. Here."

Kate’s face turned a deeper shade of red. Before she could respond, Ernie chimed in, grinning. "Wait, I thought you two were taking it slow?"

"Ernie!" Tennant scolded, though her smirk said otherwise.

Lucy, completely unfiltered, grinned mischievously. "Oh, we were. But Kate here couldn’t resist me for another day. She kissed me! And let me tell you, she looked hot doing it."

The team burst into cheers and whistles, leaving Kate burying her face in her hands.

Lucy continued, oblivious to Kate’s mortification. "I had plans to make last night unforgettable, but that stupid criminal ruined everything. Don’t worry, Kate," she said, winking, "I’m gonna finish what I started." Everyone burst out laughing hearing this and kate just ducked her head hiding her blush," you are a death for me Lucy Tara", she said as Lucy put her head on Kate shoulder playing with her hairs.

---

As the afternoon wore on, Lucy, who seemed on the verge of sleep, suddenly perked up and looked around the room with wide, curious eyes.

“I have questions!” she declared dramatically, startling everyone nearby.

Kai groaned, throwing his head back. “Oh no, here we go again.”

Lucy pointed at him with exaggerated seriousness. “Yes, you! Answer me this: if the Earth is spinning, why don’t we fly off it?”

Kai blinked. “Uh… gravity?”

Lucy squinted at him like a teacher judging a poor answer. “That’s too easy. Be more specific!”

Ernie jumped in, pushing his imaginary glasses up his nose. “Actually, it’s because the Earth’s gravitational pull is strong enough to keep us grounded while its rotational velocity balances out centripetal force—”

Lucy clapped her hands excitedly. “See? Ernie gets it! Why can’t you, Kai?”

Kai threw his hands in the air. “Because I’m not a walking encyclopedia like Ernie!”

Lucy grinned mischievously. “Well, try harder next time.”

She then turned to Jesse, her eyes sparkling with curiosity. “Jesse! If a kangaroo jumped on the moon, how high would it go?”

Jesse scratched his head, trying to hide his laughter. “Uh, I’m gonna guess… really high?”

“Wrong!” Lucy announced, wagging a finger. “It would depend on its initial velocity and how much it works out. Kangaroos gotta stay fit, you know!”

Tennant bit back a laugh. “Lucy, do you actually know the answer, or are you just making this up?”

Lucy gasped theatrically. “Jane! How dare you question my knowledge of moon kangaroos?”

Kate sat back, watching the exchange unfold with a mix of amusement and affection. She couldn’t believe how endearing Lucy was, even in this state.

Lucy wasn’t done yet. She turned her attention back to Ernie, narrowing her eyes. “Ernie, you’re the genius. What Pokémon would win in a fight: Charizard or Pikachu?”

Ernie opened his mouth, closed it, then opened it again. “Uh… it depends. In theory, Charizard, because it’s bigger and stronger. But Pikachu has strategy and speed.”

Lucy nodded solemnly. “Good answer. But you’re wrong. Jigglypuff wins because everyone falls asleep, and then she just walks away.”

Everyone burst into laughter, struggling to keep up with her whimsical logic.

“Lucy,” Tennant said, her face flushed with laughter, “how are you this smart and ridiculous at the same time?”

“Because I’m awesome,” Lucy said with a cheeky grin. She then leaned toward Kate, grabbing her hand. “Right, Kate? Tell them how awesome I am.”

Kate smiled, brushing a curl away from Lucy’s face. “You’re very awesome, Luce. Now, how about you try to get some sleep?”

Lucy shook her head vigorously. “Not yet. I have more questions!”

She pointed at Jesse again. “Why are flamingos pink?”

Jesse groaned. “Can someone else take this one?”

Tennant smirked. “Because of their diet, Lucy. They eat shrimp, which gives them their pink color.”

Lucy gasped like this was groundbreaking information. “What if I eat a lot of shrimp? Will I turn pink too?”

Ernie choked on his laughter, while Kai clapped a hand over his face. “I don’t think that’s how it works, Lucy,” Kate said, her voice soft but amused.

“Bummer,” Lucy said with a pout. Then she tilted her head, looking up at the ceiling. “Oh! Oh! Why is the sky blue?”

Ernie jumped in eagerly, happy to explain. “It’s because of Rayleigh scattering. The atmosphere scatters shorter blue wavelengths of light from the sun more than the longer red wavelengths—”

Lucy held up a hand, cutting him off. “No Its blue because Kate looks sexy in Blue.”

Everyone laughed again, and Kate couldn’t help the blush that seems to spread on her face but think that, high or not, Lucy’s playful energy lit up the entire room.

After two hours of Lucy’s relentless stream of questions about animals, science, cars, and Pokémon—ranging from “Do fish get thirsty?” to “Why don’t clouds fall out of the sky?”—she finally began to slow down. Her eyelids grew heavy, and she slumped back into the couch.

---

Finally, Lucy began to wind down. Lying on the sofa, she looked up at Kate and murmured, "I can’t sleep without my goodnight kiss."

Kate smiled softly, sitting beside her. She kissed Lucy on the forehead, cheek, and finally her lips, earning a dreamy smile from the younger woman.

Lucy, now half-asleep, sighed contentedly. "Kate, you’re beautiful, sexy, and your kisses taste like chocolate."

Kate chuckled, her heart swelling.

Lucy’s eyes fluttered closed as she whispered, "I love you, Kate."

Kate’s breath hitched. Tears welled in her eyes as she leaned down, pressing one last kiss to Lucy’s forehead.

"I love you too, Luce," she whispered, her voice filled with emotion.

As the team quietly left the breakroom, Jane placed a hand on Kate’s shoulder. "First time she’s said it?"

Kate smiled, wiping a stray tear. "She shows me every day. But hearing it? It’s magical."

Jane nodded knowingly. "She’s lucky to have you."

Kate looked back at Lucy, her heart full. "I’m the lucky one."

--------------

Kate stayed seated by Lucy’s side, her heart still reeling from Lucy’s unfiltered love confession earlier in the bullpen. She stroked Lucy’s hair softly, watching as her girlfriend’s breathing evened out. Kate chuckled quietly, replaying the surreal day in her mind—Lucy, high on cocaine, running around like a hurricane, and then openly declaring her love in the most endearingly chaotic way possible.

Lucy stirred awake as the golden light of sunset filled the room. Groaning softly, she blinked at her surroundings, momentarily disoriented. Then she spotted Kate sitting at the edge of the couch, her blonde hair glowing in the light, talking to Jesse and Kai through the glass walls of the bullpen.

“Kaaate,” Lucy groaned, her voice groggy and soft as she called for her.

Kate turned immediately, her eyes lighting up with concern and tenderness. She hurried into the break room and knelt by Lucy’s side, brushing a strand of hair from her face.

“Hey,” Kate said gently. “How are you feeling?”

“Like I got hit by a bus,” Lucy muttered, leaning into Kate’s touch. “What happened? Did I… do something embarrassing?”

Kate hesitated, offering her a glass of water. “Do you remember anything at all?”

Lucy sipped the water and shook her head, her brows furrowing. “No… but judging by how everyone is laughing outside, it must’ve been bad.”

Kate smiled softly. “Let’s just say you kept everyone on their toes. But you were… very sweet.”

Lucy groaned, burying her face in Kate’s shoulder. “Oh no. What did I do?”

Jesse’s voice cut in from outside the break room, teasing and loud. “You told us everything, Luce!”

“Jesse!” Kate admonished, shooting him a glare through the glass.

Lucy peeked out from Kate’s shoulder, looking horrified. “What does he mean ‘everything’?”

Kate sighed, trying to stifle a laugh. “You were… very expressive about your feelings for me.”

Lucy groaned louder, pulling back to look at Kate. “Oh god. Please tell me I didn’t embarrass you.”

Kate shook her head, her eyes warm. “You didn’t. You just made me feel very loved.”

Before Lucy could say more, Jane Tennant entered the room, her arms crossed but her face kind. “Alright, Lucy. You’re officially off-duty until Monday. Get some rest, and please don’t hibernate like a polar bear. We need you back in action next week.”

Lucy glared at her playfully. “That’s it. I’m never leaving my apartment again.”

Jesse chimed in from outside. “If you never leave your apartment, who’s going to finish what you started?”

Lucy’s face flushed as her gaze darted to Kate, who was now blushing furiously but laughing softly. “I’m going to kill him,” Lucy muttered.

Kate placed a hand on her shoulder. “Come on, let’s go home.”

---

The car ride to Kate’s apartment was quiet, with Lucy still slightly dazed. Once they arrived, Kate handed her a long shirt and shorts to change into before ordering something light and healthy for dinner.

After dinner, they finally lay down together on Kate’s bed. Lucy fidgeted nervously, her hands playing with the edge of the blanket. “I’m so sorry for everything I said when I was high,” she mumbled. “I would never have told them if I was in my right mind.”

Kate looked at her, her expression soft. “Luce, it’s okay. Really.”

Lucy looked up at her with wide eyes. “Really?”

Kate nodded, shifting closer. “You said a lot today, but one thing… one thing I’ve been waiting to hear for a very long time.”

Lucy blinked, realization dawning in her tired eyes. She looked away, her cheeks turning pink. “Kate, I—” She stopped herself, closing her eyes.

Kate reached out, brushing her fingers gently across Lucy’s cheek. “It’s okay. Take your time.”

Lucy exhaled shakily and opened her eyes again, meeting Kate’s gaze. “Kate, I’m sorry it took me so long to tell you how much I love you. But I do. I think I’ve loved you since the first time you bumped into me.”

Kate’s breath hitched, her heart swelling.

Lucy continued, her voice barely above a whisper. “I’m sorry it took me this long, but I love you, Kate. And I’ll keep saying it every day for the rest of my life if you’ll let me.”

Kate couldn’t stop the tears from spilling over. She leaned forward, cupping Lucy’s face as she pressed a kiss to her forehead. “Thank you for telling me,” she whispered. “I love you too, my dear. So much.”

Lucy smiled softly, pulling Kate into her arms. “Good. Because you’re stuck with me now.”

Kate chuckled, her face buried in Lucy’s thick curls. “I wouldn’t want it any other way.”

They lay there in the quiet, their breaths syncing as they held each other close. The world outside faded away, leaving just the two of them and the love they had finally confessed.

For Kate, Lucy’s love was like the ocean—vast, powerful, and unyielding. And for Lucy, Kate’s love was like sunlight—warm, steady, and unwavering. Together, they were everything.

------------------------

Chapter Text

It was a peaceful Saturday morning. Lucy was sleeping soundly, her dark curls tousled on the pillow as she snored softly.

Yesterday, after their cozy movie night, Kate had insisted that Lucy stay over, promising her a good breakfast in the morning. True to her word, Kate was out early for her morning surf lesson.

After finishing her surf session, Kate pulled out her phone to call Lucy. The line was dead—her phone was switched off. Shaking her head fondly, Kate thought, That girl could sleep through a hurricane.

When Kate returned home, her thoughts were confirmed. Lucy was still sprawled on the bed, snoring softly. Kate’s heart swelled at the sight. This woman, so full of energy and light, looked so calm and peaceful while sleeping.

Deciding it was time to wake her up, Kate slipped onto the bed beside Lucy. Leaning over, she began peppering soft kisses on Lucy’s forehead, cheeks, nose, and lips before trailing down to her neck.

Lucy groaned, burying herself deeper into the pillow. "Let me sleep, Kate," she mumbled, half-heartedly pushing her away.

Kate laughed and pulled Lucy closer. "What’s this? You don’t like my kisses?"

Lucy cracked one eye open from her pillow fortress and muttered, "Stop this, Kate. You know I love your kisses. It’s just—I’m a normal human and need my sleep to recharge, unlike you."

Kate teased, "But Luce, you already slept for more than eight hours. How much more do you need, hmm? Get up soon!"

Lucy grunted, waving her hand in a halfhearted shooing motion and holding up five fingers.

"Okay, okay," Kate said with mock exasperation. "Then I was thinking, maybe you could join me in the shower… but it’s fine, enjoy your sleep." Kate started to get up from the bed.

Lucy’s eyes shot open, and she pouted when she realized Kate was joking. "You’re evil," she mumbled.

Kate smirked. "Well, now that you’re awake, what do you want for breakfast?"

Lucy shrugged, still a bit grumpy. "Whatever you make will be good."

Sensing Lucy’s mood, Kate pulled her close, pressing a gentle kiss on her temple. "Good morning, my love. You can sleep more if you want. I just… missed you and your beautiful eyes, so I had to wake you up."

Lucy melted at Kate’s words, wrapping her arms around her and pressing a soft kiss to Kate’s shoulder. "Good morning to you too, babe. Let me freshen up, and we’ll prepare breakfast together."

Kate smiled warmly as Lucy finally got up and headed to the bathroom.

A little while later, Lucy walked into the living room, her hair still damp from washing her face, and smiled at the sight of Kate waiting with a freshly brewed cup of coffee.

Kate handed it to her. "Here you go, your majesty."

Lucy took the cup gratefully and teased, "Trying to butter me up so I’ll help you in the kitchen?"

Kate chuckled. "Maybe. But I figured you might need the caffeine to function."

They bantered lightly while sipping their coffee and preparing breakfast together. Kate made scrambled eggs and toast, while Lucy worked on pancakes, occasionally stealing bites of the batter despite Kate’s disapproving looks.

Finally, they sat down to enjoy their breakfast, laughing and chatting enjoying each other's company...

After eating their breakfast, Lucy stretched and said, "I need to head back to my place. I’ve got to do some laundry."

Kate, not wanting to stay away from Lucy but also not wanting to sound clingy, nervously suggested, "Why waste water and detergent twice? I have to do my laundry too. We can go to your house, pick up your laundry, grab lunch on the way, and then come back here. What do you think?"

Lucy immediately saw through Kate’s plan and smirked. "But babe, going out and then coming back will be a waste of time, don’t you think?"

Kate huffed, already sensing Lucy was teasing her. "It’s not a waste. I need to pick up some groceries and vegetables anyway. Plus, we’ll grab lunch from my favorite food truck near your house. So, it’s all perfect!"

Lucy raised an eyebrow and continued teasing. "But babe, the grocery store and vegetables are in the opposite direction."

Kate sighed, giving up with a pout. "I don’t want you to go, but fine. I think you’ll enjoy your lonely laundry cleaning more than spending time with me."

Lucy laughed and hugged Kate tightly. Rising on her tiptoes, she kissed her softly. "Babe, I was just teasing you. If you wanted me to stay, all you had to do was tell me. I’ll stay, no need for these bizarre reasons."

Kate smiled sheepishly and kissed her back.

As they pulled apart, Lucy grinned cheekily. "Now come on, you promised to help with my laundry. Finally, I can just relax on the couch and maybe play some video games. Perfect weekend for me."

Kate gave her a confused look. "Hey, I said we’d do it together, babe."

Unphased, Lucy kissed her again. "We’ll see, dear. Now go get showered, and we’ll be out soon."

Kate sighed but complied, heading off to shower.

---

Once Kate was ready, they first stopped at the grocery store.

As they moved through the aisles, Lucy kept tossing bags of chips and chocolates into the cart. Kate watched in growing horror. "Luce, why do you need this many chocolates and chips?"

Lucy grinned cheekily. "You never know when you might need them. It’s my emergency supply for my NCIS drawer. It needs a refill."

Kate stared at her, dumbfounded, before scolding her. "Luce, that’s not healthy! You should eat real food, like a normal human being—not just chips and candies. I’m not letting you eat all these."

Lucy pouted, her caramel eyes going wide with her best puppy-dog look.

Kate sighed in defeat. "Fine. But I’m not happy about this."

Lucy smirked triumphantly as they continued shopping. By the end, the cart looked more like a candy and chip haul than actual groceries, much to Kate’s dismay.

---

After finishing grocery shopping, they headed to Lucy’s apartment to collect her laundry.

The moment Kate stepped inside, she was mortified by the mess. Spare gym bags, random coke cans, and even one lonely shoe were strewn across the living room.

Lucy gave her a sheepish smile. "I didn’t have time to clean up. Work’s been crazy, and, well, a certain blonde keeps finding reasons to make me stay at her house." She winked at Kate before casually kicking the lone shoe out of her way.

Kate’s jaw dropped in horror as she watched Lucy’s nonchalant attitude about the mess.

Lucy headed into the bedroom to gather her dirty clothes while Kate, unable to resist, started tidying up. She picked up stray items, stacked them neatly, and discarded the obvious trash.

When Lucy came back out with a basket of dirty clothes, she paused, noticing her living room looked much better. She smiled and walked over to Kate, pressing a kiss to her cheek. "Thank you," she said warmly.

Lucy grabbed her PS5, adding it to the pile of things she was taking with her. "Just in case I need it later," she said with a grin.

Kate shook her head with an affectionate smile.

With everything packed, they headed out to Kate’s apartment, ready to spend the rest of their weekend together.

When they finally reached Kate’s apartment, Lucy was already sprawled on the couch, looking bored and tired. "I don’t want to do the laundry," she mumbled, closing her eyes dramatically.

Kate shook her head and crossed her arms. "Lucy, get up. We need to load the clothes in the machine first. Then you can rest."

Lucy groaned, but seeing Kate’s stern look, she sighed and got up reluctantly. Together, they separated their clothes, loading them into the washing machine.

Once they were done, Lucy announced, "I’m not doing anything else," and promptly returned to the couch.

Kate laughed and teased from the kitchen, "Not even lunch?"

Lucy perked up immediately and nodded eagerly.

Kate chuckled, shaking her head fondly. They prepared lunch and settled on the couch to eat, watching one of Lucy’s action movies.

Kate frowned as she watched an intense car chase scene unfold. "Luce, after everything you see and do daily, why do you still need to watch these action movies?"

Lucy grinned mid-bite. "Because they’re fun! And come on, you have to admit this scene is awesome."

Kate sighed but didn’t argue further. She secretly loved watching Lucy’s animated reactions—her gasps, cheers, and occasional fist pumps.

---

After lunch, they were lounging on the couch when Kate’s phone rang. It was her editor.

Kate sighed and looked at Lucy apologetically. "I need to take this. My editor wants to discuss some changes. I’ll try to finish the meeting soon."

Lucy leaned over and kissed her softly. "No problem, babe. Do your work. I’m sure I’ll find some ways to keep myself entertained."

Kate smiled, brushing a hand against Lucy’s cheek. "I love you. I’ll be back soon." She grabbed her laptop and went into the bedroom for her call.

---

Lucy stayed on the couch, watching her movie for a while longer. But eventually, she grew bored and glanced at the bedroom door, already missing Kate.

She checked her watch. "One hour already?" she muttered to herself. Flipping through channels, she stumbled upon a football match and immediately switched to it.

About half an hour later, Kate’s meeting ended. She stretched and put her laptop away. Before returning to the living room, she stopped to put the clothes in the dryer.

As she was finishing, loud shouting came from the living room. Alarmed, Kate froze. *What’s going on? Where’s Lucy?*

She opened the bedroom door cautiously but stopped in her tracks when she saw Lucy standing on the couch, shouting at the TV.

"No! No, dude, this is wrong! I swear the umpire is sold!" Lucy yelled, gesturing wildly at the screen. "You moron, you can’t even get one touchdown!"

Kate blinked, stunned. She couldn’t help but smile at the sight. Lucy, who was always so composed during work, was now jumping and yelling at the game.

*Why do people get so intense about football?* Kate thought, suppressing a laugh. *And it’s not even a ball—it’s a weird, pointy object.*

Lucy’s mood shifted again as she pouted at the screen. "You’re no good. I should’ve never supported you," she muttered with a dramatic sigh.

Kate finally approached, and Lucy’s face brightened instantly. She forgot all about the game, jumping down to straddle Kate’s lap.

"I missed you," Lucy said, wrapping her arms around Kate’s neck and kissing her.

Kate laughed, brushing her fingers through Lucy’s curls. "Sure, you missed me—that’s why you didn’t even notice I was standing here for two whole minutes while you were yelling at the umpire."

Lucy grinned sheepishly. "I’ll *always* miss you. But seriously, that umpire is sold, and the whole game is rigged!"

She smirked, leaning in closer. "Now, I need to find a way to forget that game."

Lucy pushed Kate further into the couch, deepening the kiss. Kate gasped softly as Lucy’s hands slid under her shirt, brushing against her waist and stomach.

Lucy trailed kisses down Kate’s neck, nibbling and sucking on her pulse point before soothing it with her tongue. Her hands moved higher, stopping at Kate’s bra clasp. Pulling back slightly, Lucy looked into Kate’s eyes, silently asking for permission.

Kate, breathless and already burning with desire, nodded.

Lucy kissed her softly. "I love you," she whispered before unclasping Kate’s bra with ease, her hands moving to cup and knead her breasts.

Kate’s nipples hardened instantly at Lucy’s touch, and a loud moan escaped her lips as Lucy began toying with them, rolling and pinching gently.

Kate’s body felt like it was on fire. She grabbed Lucy’s shirt, unbuttoning it and sliding her hands over Lucy’s waist, digging her nails in slightly, earning a soft gasp from Lucy.

Just as Lucy was about to tear Kate’s shirt apart, her phone rang.

Lucy groaned, pulling her hand back. "I swear, I’m going to kill whoever’s disturbing me *again*," she muttered, reaching for her phone.

When she saw the caller ID, she sighed. "It’s Tennant," she said before answering.

"Hey, Tennant, what’s up?"

"Hey, Lucy. My cousin’s in town and really wants to try authentic Texan food. Could you come over in half an hour to help me out?"

Lucy smiled. "Of course, boss. Anytime."

"Thanks, Lucy. Oh, and bring Kate too."

"Will do," Lucy replied, ending the call.

She turned to Kate with a sigh. "Jane’s cousin is in town, and they want Texan food. Jane asked for some help."

Kate nodded. "Okay, so you’re going?"

Lucy stood up from Kate’s lap, straightening her shirt. "Not me. *We* are going, babe. She asked for you too. Besides," she added with a smirk, "I need to see your beautiful face while I’m cooking."

Kate laughed, fastening her bra. "You’re impossible."

Lucy grinned. "Don’t worry. Tonight, nobody will be interrupting us. So make sure you’re ready, Whistler, because I’m not letting you go."

Kate’s pulse quickened at the promise, but she just laughed. "We’ll see, babe."

Hand in hand, they headed out toward Tennant’s house.

----------------

Finally, after about 45 minutes, they reached Tennant's house. Lucy parked the car, and they both got out. They walked up to the door and knocked. A few seconds later, Julie opened it with a wide smile.

"Kate! Lucy! Come in!" Julie said excitedly.

Kate and Lucy smiled as they stepped inside and removed their shoes. As soon as they were done, Julie threw her arms around Kate in a warm hug.

"How are you, Aunt Kate?" Julie asked sweetly.

Kate hugged her back, a small smile on her face. "I'm alright, dear. Where's your mom?"

Julie huffed dramatically. "Inside. With that annoying cousin of hers," she said, rolling her eyes.

Lucy chuckled at Julie's tone, but Kate gave the young girl a firm look. "Hey, don't say things like that. She's older than you, and you should show her some respect."

Then, Kate turned to Lucy, her expression stern. "And you—stop encouraging her."

Lucy raised her hands defensively, a sheepish smile on her face. "I didn’t say anything!"

Julie giggled, and Lucy high-fived her. "So, Jules," Lucy began, her tone lighter, "how was your soccer match the other day?"

Julie immediately launched into an enthusiastic explanation as she and Lucy walked off, leaving Kate standing there. Kate sighed as she overheard their conversation.

"No way! That moron didn’t pass you the ball? What the—" Lucy’s voice trailed off.

"Lucy!" Kate called out sharply.

"What?" Lucy replied innocently.

Kate shook her head in exasperation. She was sure Tennant would scold Lucy later for using such language around Julie. For now, she followed the voices further into the house.

"Hey, Kate. Make yourself at home," Jane said warmly. "And meet my cousin, Erin. She’s in Hawaii for a few days."

Kate turned to the woman seated on the couch, engrossed in her phone. Erin glanced up briefly as Kate extended her hand. "Hi," Kate greeted politely.

Erin barely spared her a glance, shaking her hand before returning her attention to her phone. "Hey."

Jane smiled apologetically at Kate. "Don’t mind her. She’s trying to find a decent Texan recipe for me to cook. She’s had enough of Hawaiian food."

Kate chuckled softly. "Well, she’s lucky Lucy’s here. She’s the only one who can pull off real Texan cooking on this island."

Jane looked around. "Speaking of, where is she?"

Before Kate could respond, loud voices echoed from Julie’s room.

"No, Aunt Luce! Please don’t call him! I’ll handle it!"

Kate, Jane, and Erin exchanged worried glances before rushing to Julie’s room. Inside, they found Lucy on FaceTime, glaring furiously at a man on the screen.

"I swear, Coach, if you ever pull a stunt like that again, you’ll be benched, not Julie!" Lucy was saying heatedly.

Julie stood beside her, wide-eyed, pleading. "No, Aunt Luce! Please! It’s okay! I’ll tell Mom myself!"

Jane stepped forward quickly, taking the phone from Lucy. "Coach, I’ll meet with you tomorrow," Jane said curtly before ending the call. She turned to Lucy, giving her a stern look.

Lucy crossed her arms, still fuming. "Boss, why’d you stop me? He deserved a piece of my mind for how he treated Jules!"

Jane sighed. "Lucy, you can’t go around threatening people, especially as a federal agent!"

But lucy still angry said ," But that moron...."

Kate added softly, "Luce, language. And calm down."

Lucy huffed but relented. She turned to Julie with a reassuring smile. "Next game, I’m coming with you. Let’s see if he dares bench you again."

Julie squealed in delight, throwing her arms around Lucy. "Thanks, Aunt Luce! You’re the best!"

Lucy ruffled Julie’s hair affectionately. "Remember, Jules, if anyone messes with you, just call me, and I’ll fix it."

Jane shook her head, exchanging an amused look with Kate. "How about you tell me instead of Aunt Lucy? It’ll save us all the trouble of keeping her out of jail."

Everyone laughed, and Lucy pouted. "Hey! I wouldn’t break any laws! I’m a federal agent!"

Jane smirked. "Sure, Luce. Sure." She gestured toward the kitchen. "Now come on. I need your expertise in there."

Lucy mock-saluted. "Yes, ma’am!"

They all moved to the living room, but Erin lingered, watching Lucy with a soft smile. Kate noticed Erin’s gaze lingering on Lucy, but she tried to shake off the unease bubbling in her chest.

---

In the kitchen, Erin found reasons to stay close to Lucy.

"Hey, Lucy, do you need help with that?" Erin asked, reaching over to grab a cutting board, her hand brushing Lucy’s.

Lucy looked up, surprised but polite. "Oh, thanks. But I’ve got it."

A few moments later, Erin initiated another conversation. "So, you’re into football? What’s your favorite team?"

Lucy’s face lit up, and she launched into an animated discussion about her favorite players and recent games. Erin nodded enthusiastically, occasionally laughing at Lucy’s jokes.

Kate, standing nearby, clenched her jaw as she watched the exchange. Erin seemed to find every excuse to touch Lucy’s arm or shoulder, laughing a bit too hard at her jokes.

Kate’s chest tightened as insecurities crept in. She felt out of place, wondering if she could ever compete with someone like Erin, who shared Lucy’s love for sports and action.

---

Kate, from her spot at the dining table, clenched her jaw. Her hands fidgeted on her lap as her chest tightened. Lucy hadn’t even glanced her way since they’d arrived, and now she was laughing and trading stories with Erin, who clearly shared her interests in sports and action movies. Erin’s background as a police officer only added to their camaraderie as they swapped tales of their field experiences.

Kate’s thoughts spiraled. I don’t know anything about sports. I don’t like action movies. I’m just a writer stuck in an office all day making up silly romcoms.

By the time dinner was served, Kate’s mood had taken a nosedive. She grew quieter, retreating into her thoughts while the lively conversation continued around her. Erin stayed glued to Lucy’s side, laughing and flirting shamelessly. Kate couldn’t stand how Erin ignored her completely, acting as if she didn’t exist.

Lucy finally noticed Kate’s silence and slid her hand around her waist. "Everything okay, dear?" she asked softly.

Kate forced a smile. "Just tired."

Lucy kissed her cheek. "We’ll go home soon, okay?"

Kate nodded, feeling slightly better but still unsettled as Erin approached them again.

"Hey, Luce, how about a workout session tomorrow?" Erin asked brightly. "You could teach me a thing or two. You look so fit—I bet you’ve got some killer moves."

Lucy blinked, taken aback by the blatant flirtation. She smiled politely. "Uh, sure, if I have time."

Erin beamed, ignoring Kate entirely.

Kate’s jealousy boiled over. "Jane," she said abruptly, "I think I’ll head home. I’m really tired."

Jane nodded, sensing the tension. "Of course, Kate. Thanks for coming." She turned to Lucy. "Luce, you two enjoy your weekend, okay?"

Lucy sighed, clearly realizing how upset Kate was. She whispered a quick goodbye to Jane and Erin, then followed Kate to the car.

Erin hugged Lucy tightly. "Can’t wait to see you again, Luce."

Lucy nodded stiffly, watching as Kate walked ahead, not even looking back.

As they drove home, the car was silent. Kate stared out the window, her arms crossed, while Lucy kept stealing worried glances at her, bracing herself for the conversation she knew was coming.

----------------

Chapter Text

The ride up the lift was silent, with Kate ignoring Lucy. Her jaw was clenched, and her eyes blazed with fiery emotion.

Lucy felt a strange, inappropriate reaction rising within her, and she mentally chastised herself. Focus, Tara. Get your mind out of the gutter and figure out a way to unclench that jaw—or you’ll be spending the weekend watching movies alone and sleeping on the couch.

When they reached Kate’s floor, Kate immediately walked out without waiting for Lucy and unlocked the door.

Lucy followed quietly, closing the door behind her. She watched as Kate headed straight into the bedroom without a word. Lucy sighed, knowing that Kate needed space to cool off. She walked into the kitchen, poured herself a glass of wine, and leaned against the counter, giving Kate a few moments to collect herself.

Minutes passed. When Kate didn’t return, Lucy started to worry. She sighed deeply and walked toward the bedroom door. Knocking softly, she said, “Kate, baby, what happened? Talk to me.”

There was no response.

Lucy frowned, her concern deepening. “Kate, please come out, babe. Don’t shut me out like this,” she said, her voice more insistent.

A muffled reply came from behind the door. “Go away, Lucy. Leave me alone. You’ve got your match—Erin. Go to her.”

The pain in Kate’s voice was like a punch to Lucy’s gut. Guilt washed over her, heavy and suffocating.

Lucy pressed her forehead against the door and said, “Kate, open the door, please. I’m sorry, baby. Please open the door, or I’ll have to break it down. I’m counting to five.”

She started counting. “One... two... three... four—”

Before she could reach five, she heard the lock click. Lucy immediately opened the door and stepped inside.

Kate was sitting on the bed, her eyes red-rimmed and puffy from crying. The sight broke Lucy’s heart. Without hesitation, she climbed onto the bed and pulled Kate into her arms, holding her tightly.

She kissed Kate’s temple gently, whispering, “I’m so sorry, baby.”

Kate clung to her, her tears soaking Lucy’s shirt as she sobbed. “She’s perfect for you, Luce. I’m not even close to what you deserve. I’m broken and awkward. I don’t know anything about sports. I don’t even know why you put up with me. You should go to Erin. She’s better for you.”

Lucy’s heart shattered hearing Kate’s words. Tears threatened to spill from her own eyes, but she swallowed them down, focusing entirely on Kate. She cupped Kate’s cheeks, forcing her to look into her eyes.

“Kate Whistler, don’t you dare say something like that again. Are you listening to me? Don’t you dare.”

Kate nodded, but her tears kept falling.

Lucy gently wiped them away, kissing her forehead and then her lips softly. “You’re perfect the way you are. I love every part of you—even the parts you think I shouldn’t. I love them because they’re you, Kate. You make me happy.

“You’re adorable, smart, sexy, beautiful, thoughtful, and so caring. You accept me exactly as I am, without judgment. Don’t you dare think someone else is better for me because you’re the best for me. You’re stuck with me, Kate, as long as you’ll have me.”

Kate couldn’t hold back her emotions anymore. Overwhelmed by Lucy’s words, she clung to her tighter, sobbing uncontrollably. “I love you so much, Luce. I love you so much it scares me.”

Lucy hugged her just as tightly, running soothing circles on her back and kissing her temple repeatedly. “It’s okay, baby. I’ve got you. I’m not going anywhere.”

Kate’s sobs eventually subsided into soft sniffles and hiccups. She pulled back slightly, looking into Lucy’s eyes. All she saw there was pure, unwavering love.

“I need to tell you something,” Kate said, her voice trembling.

Lucy nodded, holding her hands gently. “I’m listening, baby. Take your time.”

Kate drew in a shaky breath. “It’s about my brother, Noah. Losing him... it broke me, Lucy. He was my best friend, my biggest cheerleader. He was the first person who believed in me, who told me I could be a writer. When I was in high school, he said my writing tugged on readers’ hearts and that I could make a real difference with it.”

She paused, her voice cracking. “When he died, I felt like my whole world ended. I was swallowed by darkness. I shut myself off from everyone, just trying to survive. And for years, that’s all I did—survive. There was no light, no joy, nothing... until I met you.”

Tears streamed down Kate’s face as she continued. “You brought light back into my life, Lucy. You made me see the world again, bright and warm. You filled my life with joy. But you also scared me.”

Lucy frowned slightly. “Why did I scare you, Kate?”

Kate smiled sadly. “Because you remind me so much of Noah. The same quick wit, the same easy charm. You light up every room you walk into, and everyone is drawn to you. You even share his adventurous spirit—running toward danger without a second thought. It terrified me at first. I couldn’t go through that loss again.

“But despite my fears, I fell for you—hard and fast. I love you, Lucy, but your job still scares me. Every time you walk out that door, I’m afraid. But I’m trying, Luce. I’m trying to make love bigger than fear. I’m trying to trust that you’ll always come back to me.”

Tears welled up in her eyes again as she whispered, “But I’m so afraid I won’t survive losing you. I can’t lose the most important person in my life again.”

Lucy’s heart swelled with love and broke at the same time. She pulled Kate into a fierce hug, kissing her deeply, pouring all her love into that kiss.

When she pulled back, she cupped Kate’s face again. “Kate, I’m so proud of you. You’ve been through so much, and you came out on the other side. Thank you for sharing this with me.

“I can’t promise that I’ll always be safe. But I promise I’ll do everything in my power to come back to you. And if anyone ever tries to keep me away from you, they’ll regret it—I’ll make their life hell.”

She kissed Kate’s forehead, her voice soft but firm. “Your brother, Noah, would be so proud of you, Kate. You’re an amazing writer and an even more amazing person. I feel so lucky to call you my girlfriend.”

Kate smiled through her tears, her heart feeling lighter than it had in years. She kissed Lucy softly and hugged her tightly.

“Thank you, Luce. Thank you for accepting me,” Kate whispered.

Lucy smiled, kissing the top of her head. “Always, baby. Always.”

----------------

Lucy smirked as she pushed Kate gently onto the bed, straddling her waist. Her dark curls framed her face, and her caramel eyes gleamed with a mix of mischief and desire. “I think I promised I wouldn’t let you go tonight, didn’t I?” she teased, her voice low and husky, sending a shiver through Kate.  

Kate raised an eyebrow, trying to maintain her composure even as her heart raced. “Did you now?” she countered, her tone light but her breath catching as Lucy’s fingers began tracing slow, deliberate patterns on her arms.  

“Mm-hmm,” Lucy hummed, her grin widening as she leaned down, her lips brushing the shell of Kate’s ear. “And I always keep my promises, babe.”  

Kate felt a shiver run down her spine at Lucy’s words, but she wasn’t about to let Lucy have the upper hand so easily. Placing her hands firmly on Lucy’s thighs, she grinned up at her. “Really? And what if I told you to stop?”  

Lucy tilted her head, her smirk deepening. “Oh, I don’t think you want me to stop,” she murmured, sliding her hands down to the hem of Kate’s shirt. She began unbuttoning it, her fingers deft and unhurried.  

Kate tried to hold onto her resolve, but the heat pooling in her body was hard to ignore. “You’re awfully confident,” she muttered, her voice faltering slightly as Lucy’s fingers brushed against her bare skin.  

“I have good reason to be,” Lucy shot back, her grin turning wicked as she spread Kate’s shirt open, revealing her toned stomach and the edge of her lacy bra. She let her fingers glide along Kate’s waist, her touch feather-light.  

Kate gasped softly, her hands gripping Lucy’s thighs tighter. “You’re insufferable,” she said, though the way her body arched into Lucy’s touch betrayed her words.  

“And you love it,” Lucy replied, her voice a low, teasing murmur as she leaned down to press her lips to Kate’s collarbone.  

Kate let out a soft moan, her head falling back against the pillows as Lucy kissed her way up her neck, pausing to suck gently at the sensitive spot just below her ear. Her hands tangled in Lucy’s dark curls, pulling her closer.  

Lucy pulled back slightly, her lips curving into a grin as she admired the faint mark she’d left on Kate’s skin. “Perfect,” she said, her voice filled with satisfaction.  

Kate gave her a mock glare, though her cheeks were flushed. “You know I’ll scold you for that tomorrow,” she said, her voice shaky.  

“Tomorrow can wait,” Lucy replied, her voice softening as she cupped Kate’s face, her thumb brushing over her cheek. “Right now, it’s just us.”  

Kate’s expression softened at Lucy’s words, and she nodded, her hands sliding up to rest on Lucy’s waist. “Just us,” she repeated, her voice barely a whisper.  

Lucy leaned down, capturing Kate’s lips in a kiss that was slow and deliberate, her hands roaming over Kate’s body with a reverence that made Kate’s heart ache. She kissed her way down Kate’s chest, her lips brushing over the swell of her breasts as her fingers slid the straps of her bra down her shoulders.  

Kate’s breath hitched as Lucy’s touch became more insistent, her lips and hands working together to ignite every nerve in Kate’s body. She moaned softly, her hands gripping Lucy’s back as her body arched into her touch.  

Lucy paused for a moment, her gaze meeting Kate’s. “Are you okay? Are you sure?” she asked, her voice filled with both care and desire.  

Kate nodded, her eyes wide and vulnerable. “I’m sure,” she said, her voice steady despite the tremor of anticipation in her body. “I trust you.”  

Hearing those words, Lucy’s expression melted into one of pure adoration. “I love you,” she murmured, leaning down to kiss Kate again, her lips soft and full of promise.  

As the night unfolded, Lucy’s touch became more confident, her movements slow and deliberate as she explored every inch of Kate’s body. Kate’s soft moans and whispered pleas filled the room, her hands clutching at Lucy as their connection deepened.  

When Kate finally cried out Lucy’s name, her body trembling in the aftermath, Lucy held her close, her own heart racing as she kissed Kate softly. “I’ve got you,” she whispered, her voice filled with love.  

Kate smiled up at her, her cheeks flushed and her eyes shining. “You’re incredible,” she murmured, her hands brushing over Lucy’s arms as she pulled her close.  

Lucy grinned, her fingers tracing gentle circles on Kate’s skin. “So are you,” she replied, leaning down to press a kiss to Kate’s forehead. “And I’m not done yet.”  

Kate laughed softly, her body already responding to Lucy’s words. “You’re going to ruin me,” she teased, her voice filled with affection.  

Lucy chuckled, her lips curving into a mischievous smile. “That’s the plan,” she said, her voice low as she leaned down to kiss Kate again, their bodies tangling together again.

Kate moaned softly into Lucy’s mouth as the night unfolded in slow, sensual waves. Lucy’s touch was thorough, her fingers and lips exploring every inch of Kate’s body as though she were memorizing her. Kate’s soft moans and gasps filled the room, each sound spurring Lucy on.

When Lucy slid her fingers inside her, Kate’s back arched off the bed, her lips parting in a gasp as she cried out Lucy’s name. “Oh my God—Lucy!” she moaned, her hands gripping the sheets tightly as Lucy’s touch drove her to the edge.

Lucy watched Kate in awe, her heaving chest, her lips swollen and glistening, her hair sticking to her forehead with sweat. The faint red marks on her skin from Lucy’s kisses only added to her beauty, and Lucy couldn’t help but think how lucky she was to call this woman hers.

Kate’s body trembled as she reached her climax again, her cries of Lucy’s name echoing in the room. She collapsed against the pillows, her chest rising and falling rapidly as she tried to catch her breath.

Lucy leaned down, brushing her lips against Kate’s temple. “You’re so beautiful,” she whispered, her voice thick with emotion.

Kate opened her eyes slowly, her gaze serene and filled with affection. “You’re going to make it impossible for me to ever let you go,” she murmured, her voice soft but resolute.

Lucy smiled, pressing a gentle kiss to her forehead. “Good,” she replied, her voice warm and tender. “Because I don’t plan on ever letting you go.”

Kate chuckled softly, her tired smile lighting up her face. “You’ve tired me out, but I’ll repay you tomorrow,” she teased, her fingers brushing over Lucy’s arm.

Lucy laughed, her voice low and filled with warmth. “I’ll hold you to that, babe,” she said, leaning down to kiss her on the temple.

As they lay tangled together, the warmth of their love cocooning them, Kate whispered, “I love you, Lucy.”

Lucy rested her head against Kate’s, her heart full. “I love you too,” she murmured, her voice barely audible as they drifted off, wrapped in each other’s arms and warmth.

------------------

Chapter Text

It was early Saturday morning, and the apartment was quiet, bathed in the soft glow of the rising sun. Kate lay in bed, her body sore and aching in all the right places from last night’s lovemaking. Despite the tenderness, a satisfied smile tugged at her lips as she glanced at Lucy, who was sleeping peacefully beside her.

Lucy was sprawled out on her stomach, one arm draped protectively across Kate’s torso, holding her close. Her light snoring filled the silence, and Kate snuggled further into her warmth, content to stay wrapped in Lucy's embrace.  

But the peace didn’t last long as Lucy’s phone began ringing loudly from the nightstand. Kate groaned, her head burying further into the pillow as the sound disrupted the serene moment. Lucy, however, didn’t even stir, deeply engrossed in her slumber.  

The phone kept ringing. Sighing in defeat, Kate reached over and picked it up, her voice groggy as she answered. “Hello?”  

On the other end of the line, Jesse’s relieved voice came through. “Hey, Luce, thank God you picked up. Sorry for—”  

Kate cut him off, not in the mood for pleasantries. “Jesse, this is Kate. Lucy’s still sleeping.”  

“Oh,” Jesse said, sounding surprised. “Uh, sorry to disturb you, Kate, but can you wake Lucy up? Jake wants to talk to her, and he’s not in a mood to wait.”  

Kate frowned, confusion evident in her voice. “Jake? Isn’t he six? What does a six-year-old want to talk to Lucy about at six in the morning?”  

Jesse chuckled awkwardly. “It’s. something related to Pokemon.”  

Kate groaned internally but didn’t argue. Shifting slightly, she placed a gentle hand on Lucy’s shoulder and shook her lightly. “Luce, wake up. Jesse’s on the line.”  

Lucy grumbled something incoherent and swatted Kate’s hand away, clearly unwilling to part with her sleep.  

Kate tried again, this time firmer. “Lucy, wake up. Jesse is on the line, and Jake wants to talk to you.”  

At the mention of Jake, Lucy groggily cracked one eye open, her voice muffled against the pillow. “What?”  

Kate handed her the phone, shaking her head. “Here. Take it. Jake wants to talk to you.”  

Lucy, still half-asleep, took the phone and pressed it to her ear. “Hey, Jesse...” she mumbled before pausing. “Yeah, okay. Put Jake on.”  

Kate, ready to drift back to sleep, found her curiosity piqued as Lucy’s tone shifted. Now fully awake, Lucy was sitting up, discussing Pokémon with the seriousness of someone deliberating a world crisis.  

Kate turned slightly to watch, her head propped on her hand as Lucy passionately debated the merits of Charizard versus other Pokémon. “Yeah, Jake, I get you, dude. You’re totally right,” Lucy said, nodding earnestly. “But I still think Charizard is the most powerful one. We can talk more when I come over, okay? Maybe we’ll play a few games too. What do you think?”  

Kate couldn’t help but smile at the sight of Lucy arguing so animatedly with a six-year-old.  

“Of course, dude,” Lucy continued, a fond grin tugging at her lips. “You’ll always be my favorite gaming partner. Don’t listen to your dad—he doesn’t know anything.”  

Finally, Lucy laughed softly before saying, “Yeah, give the phone back to him. I’ll tell him something.”  

Lucy’s voice took on a teasing edge as she addressed Jesse. “Hey, Jess, stop discouraging young minds, okay? And don’t you dare act like you know everything about Pokémon with your limited knowledge.”  

Kate stifled a laugh at Lucy’s mock scolding of Jesse.  

Lucy listened for a moment before adding, “Okay, cool. We’ll come over later, but let me sleep for now. Bye!” She hung up and placed the phone back on the nightstand, turning to find Kate smiling at her.  

“What?” Lucy asked, her brow raised.  

Kate shook her head, pulling Lucy closer. “Nothing. I just can’t believe you can have a full-on conversation about Pokémon right after waking up. Only you could do that.”  

Lucy smiled sleepily, snuggling into Kate. “Well, I *am* the only one with the proper knowledge, and Jake needed an expert opinion. Anyway, let’s go back to sleep. It’s way too early for me to function.”  

----------

Kate smirked as she flipped them over with a surprising burst of strength, pinning Lucy on her back. Lucy’s caramel eyes widened in playful surprise as Kate climbed on top of her, straddling her hips.  

“Well, well,” Lucy teased, her infectious grin lighting up her face. “Getting bold, are we?”  

Kate leaned down, her lips hovering just above Lucy’s. “How about I repay your favor from last night?” she whispered, her voice dripping with mischief. Without waiting for a reply, she began kissing along Lucy’s neck, her warm lips leaving a trail of goosebumps in their wake.  

Lucy shivered beneath her, her breathing already uneven as Kate’s soft kisses turned into gentle nibbles and teasing flicks of her tongue. “Oh, so we’re keeping score now, huh?” Lucy murmured, though her voice wavered as Kate hit a particularly sensitive spot.  

Kate chuckled softly against her skin. “Let’s just say I don’t like being in debt,” she replied, her hands sliding under Lucy’s tank top to caress the firm, toned muscles of her stomach. She paused for a moment, her fingers tracing the defined lines of Lucy’s abs. “God, Luce,” Kate murmured, her voice filled with awe. “How are you even real?”  

Lucy laughed, a little breathless as her muscles flexed instinctively under Kate’s touch. “You like what you see?” she teased, her grin turning cheeky.  

Kate’s answer was to lean down and press a lingering kiss just below Lucy’s collarbone. “Oh, I more than like it,” she whispered, her hands sliding the fabric higher until Lucy raised her arms, letting Kate pull the shirt off entirely.  

Kate paused for a moment, her gaze roaming over Lucy’s caramel skin, her well-defined muscles, and the slight sheen of sweat already forming from the heat between them. “You’re stunning,” she said, her voice soft but filled with conviction.  

Lucy’s grin softened into something more tender. “You’re not so bad yourself, Whistler,” she replied, reaching up to tuck a strand of blonde hair behind Kate’s ear.  

Kate rolled her eyes playfully but quickly turned her focus back to the task at hand. She kissed her way down Lucy’s chest, her lips brushing over the sensitive skin with deliberate slowness. Lucy gasped, her hands gripping the sheets as Kate’s tongue flicked over her nipple before taking it fully into her mouth.  

“Oh, Kate…” Lucy breathed, her head falling back against the pillow as waves of pleasure rolled through her.  

Kate smiled against her skin, loving the soft sounds Lucy was making, each one a testament to her effect on her. She switched to the other side, her free hand roaming down to Lucy’s waist, her fingers skimming the waistband of her shorts.  

Lucy arched into her touch, her body instinctively seeking more. “Stop teasing,” she murmured, her voice a mix of frustration and need.  

Kate grinned, relishing the power she held in that moment. “Patience, babe,” she whispered, tugging Lucy’s shorts and underwear down in one smooth motion. She kissed her way down Lucy’s stomach, her lips lingering on the defined muscles that flexed and trembled under her touch.  

When Kate’s mouth finally reached Lucy’s most sensitive spot, Lucy let out a sharp gasp, her hand immediately tangling in Kate’s blonde hair. “Oh my God, Kate,” she moaned, her voice thick with pleasure.  

Kate worked her tongue and fingers with a rhythm that left Lucy writhing beneath her, her body taut with tension. Every moan, gasp, and whispered plea from Lucy only encouraged Kate further. She admired the way Lucy’s muscles flexed and her body arched under her, a perfect picture of strength and vulnerability.  

“Kate—oh, Kate,” Lucy cried out, her voice breaking as her climax hit her hard. Her entire body trembled, her hand gripping Kate’s hair tightly as waves of pleasure washed over her.  

Kate didn’t stop until Lucy was completely spent, her body sinking back against the bed as she tried to catch her breath. Her chest heaved, her skin glowing with a light sheen of sweat, and her dark curls were splayed messily around her head.  

Kate crawled back up, her eyes filled with adoration as she looked at Lucy’s flushed cheeks and swollen lips. “You okay?” she asked softly, brushing a damp curl away from Lucy’s forehead.  

Lucy pulled her in for a slow, lingering kiss before grinning up at her. “I’m better than okay,” she replied, her tone filled with awe. She trailed her fingers along Kate’s jaw. “I never would’ve thought that the awkward and elegant writer Kate Whistler would be so damn good with her mouth.”  

Kate laughed, her cheeks flushing a deep pink. “Guess I’m full of surprises,” she said, burying her face in Lucy’s neck to hide her embarrassment.  

Lucy chuckled, wrapping her arms around Kate and pulling her close. “I love surprising sides of you,” she murmured, her voice soft and filled with affection.  

Kate smiled against her skin, her heart full as she let herself relax into Lucy’s embrace. “I love you, Luce,” she whispered, her voice thick with emotion.  

Lucy pressed a kiss to Kate’s temple, her tone teasing yet tender. “I love you too, Whistler. But just so you know, I’m holding you to that ‘repayment’ plan.”  

Kate laughed, her exhaustion evident but her happiness shining through. “Deal,” she murmured, her smile serene as she closed her eyes.  

Kate held her close, marveling at how beautiful Lucy looked in the afterglow of their love—her damp hair sticking to her forehead, her skin faintly marked from their passion, and her expression utterly peaceful. “I’m the luckiest woman alive,” Kate thought to herself as she closed her eyes, drifting off with Lucy’s steady heartbeat lulling her into contentment.  

--------------

It was around 9 o’clock when Kate woke up, her body still basking in the warmth of their lazy morning. She turned her head to see Lucy still fast asleep, her face calm and serene. Kate couldn’t help but smile, her heart swelling with love as she watched Lucy sleep so peacefully.

Kate kept staring at Lucy, feeling incredibly lucky to be loved by such a beautiful woman. Lucy, so strong and sexy, yet so gentle with her—it was a combination that made Kate’s heart race. After a few minutes, she carefully sat up, trying not to disturb Lucy. She slipped on her shirt and underwear, deciding to freshen up and make breakfast.

Before leaving the room, she grabbed Lucy’s phone from the nightstand. She didn’t want Lucy to be disturbed again by phone calls, especially after such a long and peaceful sleep.

Kate was midway through preparing breakfast when Lucy’s phone started ringing incessantly, the screen lighting up repeatedly with calls and notifications. Kate frowned, wiping her hands and picking up the phone to check who was calling so persistently. Her eyes caught a name flashing on the screen—a lawyer.

Her confusion deepened. Why would a lawyer be calling Lucy so much? she wondered. Silencing the phone, she placed it back on the counter, deciding to tell Lucy about it when she woke up. Shaking off her thoughts, she returned to preparing breakfast, but her mind kept wandering back to that call.

A few minutes later, Kate heard soft footsteps approaching. She turned to see a groggy-looking Lucy emerging from the bedroom, her hair tousled and her eyes still heavy with sleep. Without saying a word, Lucy walked directly to Kate, wrapping her arms around her from behind and hugging her tightly.

Kate relaxed into the embrace, a soft smile on her face. “Good morning, babe. Did you get enough sleep?”

Lucy nodded against Kate’s shoulder, her voice muffled. “Yeah... perfect morning. Enough sleep.”

Kate let out a small laugh, enjoying the warmth of Lucy’s arms. After a moment, she said, “Hey, Luce, some lawyer was calling you a few minutes ago. It seemed urgent. I didn’t pick up, but I thought you might want to look into it.”

Hearing this, Lucy immediately tensed. Her body stiffened slightly, and her previously sleepy expression turned serious. She nodded, her tone quieter now. “I’ll tell you everything, babe. Just... let me deal with this first.”

Lucy picked up her phone and headed out to the balcony. Kate’s brow furrowed as she watched Lucy go, sensing something was wrong. She tried not to eavesdrop, but she could hear the occasional raised voice as Lucy spoke to whoever was on the other end. The conversation seemed tense, with Lucy sounding firm, even frustrated at times.

When Lucy returned, her expression was calm but guarded. Kate offered her a small smile, handing her a cup of coffee. “Breakfast is ready. Come, sit and eat.”

Lucy sat down quietly, not saying much as they ate in silence. Kate couldn’t help but steal glances at Lucy, wondering what had happened to change her happy, smiling girlfriend into this serious, distant version of herself.

After breakfast, Lucy reached out and gently took Kate’s hand, guiding her toward the couch. They both sat down, and Lucy turned to face Kate, her expression vulnerable.

“Kate,” Lucy began, her voice soft but steady. “I love you, and... there are some things you should know about me. Things I haven’t really shared with anyone. But I want to tell you everything. Even the parts I’ve hidden from everyone.”

Kate was taken aback by Lucy’s sudden vulnerability. Seeing her normally confident girlfriend like this made her heart ache. She placed a gentle hand on Lucy’s cheek, her voice reassuring. “It’s okay, babe. Take your time. I’m here.”

Lucy took a deep breath, gathering her thoughts. “I... I come from a really wealthy family. Oil money, to be specific. My family is... well, they’re very rich, but that’s part of the problem.”

Kate listened intently, her eyes never leaving Lucy’s.

“My parents used money to control us,” Lucy continued, her tone bitter. “They pinned my siblings and me against each other, using wealth as a way to manipulate us. And when I came out as a lesbian, they...” Lucy hesitated, her voice breaking slightly. “They never accepted it. They hated it. And they hated that I chose law enforcement over running the family business. That decision only made things worse.”

Kate’s heart ached as she reached out to hold Lucy’s hand, silently encouraging her to continue.

Lucy’s voice grew steadier as she went on. “For years, my relationship with them has been strained. They still try to use their power and money to get me to come back. Every few months, they send lawyers to try and convince me to return to the family business. That call earlier? It was just one of their attempts.”

Lucy paused, her eyes glistening with unshed tears. “The only person who ever supported me was my grandmother. She loved me for who I am and encouraged me to follow my own path. But she’s gone now, and... it’s just me standing against them.”

Kate was silent for a moment, absorbing everything Lucy had just shared. She would have never imagined that Lucy, her ray of sunshine, had gone through so much pain and struggle. Kate’s love and respect for her grew tenfold.

Without saying a word, Kate pulled Lucy into a tight hug, brushing away the lone tear that escaped Lucy’s eye. She kissed Lucy softly, her voice filled with emotion. “Luce, I’m so proud of you. I love you so much. I can’t believe you’ve gone through all of this and still managed to be the amazing person you are. You’re my ray of sunshine. You left behind a life of luxury and millions of dollars to follow your passion. That’s incredible.”

Lucy melted into Kate’s embrace, feeling the warmth and love radiating from her. It was like a soothing balm for her aching heart.

They stayed wrapped up in each other for a while until Lucy eventually broke the silence. “Hey, I almost forgot. Jesse told me this morning that Heather wants us to have dinner with them tonight. She’s invited Kai, Ernie, and Jane too. It’s like a little weekend party. Are you okay with that, or do you want us to skip it?”

Kate smiled, her hand brushing Lucy’s cheek. “Of course, we’ll go, Luce. It sounds fun.”

Lucy grinned, leaning in to kiss Kate’s forehead. “Alright, babe. Now, go shower. You’ve got work to do, and I’ve got some action movies to catch up on.”

Kate laughed, shaking her head as she stood up. “I’ll take you up on that shower offer next time. Right now, I need to finish my screenplay.”

Lucy teased, “Your loss. Go, go, do your work.”

Kate rolled her eyes playfully, heading to the bathroom while Lucy sprawled on the couch, flipping through channels. Life wasn’t perfect, but moments like these made everything worth it.

---------------

Chapter Text

Kate and Lucy both got ready and headed to Jesse’s house. When they arrived, everyone was already settled, enjoying drinks and chatting. Kate was about to call for Heather, Jesse’s wife, when Jake came running toward Lucy and hugged her legs tightly.

“Aunt Lucy! You’re here! I was waiting for you,” he exclaimed.

Lucy laughed, ruffling his hair. “Of course, dude! I’m here now. Let’s go. I think we’ve got some serious issues to discuss and some cool games to play.”

Jake high-fived Lucy enthusiastically. “Yeah!” Then, noticing Kate, he looked up at her and grinned. “Oh, hello, Aunt Kate.”

Kate smiled warmly at him. “I think you’ve got your favorite person with you now, huh? Is that right?”

Jake nodded vigorously and pulled Lucy with him. Lucy glanced back at Kate, mouthing, “Sorry. I’ll be right back soon, babe.”

Kate just smiled and said, “Don’t worry. Enjoy. I’m sure I’ll find some people to talk to here.”

Lucy mouthed a kiss toward Kate before running off with Jake, laughing as he tugged her along. Kate stood for a moment, watching them with an adoring smile, before finally spotting Heather and Jane Tennant talking and laughing together. She made her way toward them.

“Hey, guys,” Kate greeted as she approached.

Jane quickly pulled her into a brief hug. “Hey, Kate,” she said warmly.

Heather followed suit, giving Kate a quick hug as well. “Welcome, Kate,” she said with a smile, then looked around, confused. “Where’s Lucy? I thought I heard her voice. She came with you, right?”

Kate chuckled softly. “Well, I think we’re all just too uncool for her. She’s with her favorite person, doing her favorite thing.”

Heather and Jane burst out laughing.

Heather nodded knowingly. “Of course! How could I forget? Jake and Lucy are basically like two peas in a pod. It’s so funny… Jake keeps telling Jesse that he’s not as cool as Aunt Lucy, and Jesse just scowls every time and says, ‘This Lucy has completely ruined my reputation. I’m not going to let her get away with it.’”

Kate laughed along with them. “Yeah, I can imagine. Jake actually called her this morning at six to discuss Pokémon.”

Everyone laughed at that, and Jane chimed in, “Well, only Jake or criminals can wake Lucy up that early on her day off.”

Heather smirked. “Actually, Jane, I think you’re forgetting something. I’m pretty sure Lucy has one more reason to wake up early these days, you know.”

Kate, catching on to their teasing, blushed immediately and tried to change the subject. “Can we not talk about that, please?” she said, ducking her head to hide her reddened face.

But Jane wasn’t letting her off the hook so easily. “Nuh-uh. Don’t try to change the subject. Look at you! You’re practically glowing, Kate. What did Lucy do to make you glow like this?”

Kate ducked her head further, her blush deepening. “It’s nothing, okay? I’m just happy.”

Heather leaned in with a playful grin. “Oh, really? What made you so happy? It must be something special.”

Still blushing, Kate smiled shyly and admitted, “Yes, it was special. And now, can we *please* change the topic?”

Heather and Jane laughed, and Heather relented. “Okay, okay. Before you turn into a strawberry, we’ll drop it.”

Kate laughed along, feeling grateful for the lighthearted teasing. She couldn’t help but think about how lucky she was to have friends who now felt like family. She glanced toward Lucy, who was running around with Jake in the distance, and thought to herself how much she had to thank Lucy for.

Heather brought her attention back with a laugh. “Oh, and speaking of Lucy… Gracie has decided she wants to learn how to drive. And guess who she wants as her teacher? Aunt Lucy!”

Kate burst out laughing. “Oh no! What did Jesse say about that?”

Heather smirked. “He was horrified. He told her, ‘You are *not* learning to drive anytime soon, and especially not from Lucy! She’ll teach you how to creatively break every traffic rule. No, I’ll teach you, but only after you’ve learned how to repair a car first.’”

Jane laughed loudly. “Oh, I can’t wait for this drama to unfold.”

Heather and Kate laughed along, imagining the chaos Gracie would stir up. Kate asked, “Where are the others?”

Heather replied, “Kai, Jesse, and Ernie are in the backyard cooking. That’s why the house is so quiet.”

As they continued chatting, Erin entered the room, and Kate’s laughter stopped abruptly. She stiffened as Erin walked toward them.

Clearing her throat, Erin said, “Hi,” a little awkwardly, before addressing Jane. “Have you seen Lucy? Jesse was looking for her and wanted her help with something. Where is she?”

Kate’s stomach tightened at the mention of Lucy’s name, the way Erin said it sounding a little too affectionate. Jane, oblivious, shrugged. “I don’t know. Maybe she’s with Jake.”

Erin nodded and left to find Lucy. Kate’s eyes followed her retreating figure, her jaw tightening. Heather and Jane exchanged amused glances and nudged Kate.

Heather teased, “Well, I think Lucy has definitely impressed someone here.”

Kate glared after Erin, muttering under her breath, “Yeah, way too much, I guess.”

Jane softened her tone and placed a hand on Kate’s shoulder. “You know Lucy loves you, right? She might be friendly with everyone, but she has eyes only for you. Don’t worry.”

Kate smiled at Jane, her frustration ebbing slightly. “I know. But still, I don’t like people thinking they have a chance with her.”

Heather burst out laughing. “Well, you’ll have plenty of opportunities tonight to show Erin that Lucy is off the market.”

Kate laughed along, finally feeling a little lighter. “Maybe I will.”

-------------------------

The night had finally quieted as the kids drifted off to sleep. Lucy, relishing the calm, decided it was time to join Jesse, Kai, and Ernie, who were lounging in the backyard. As she stepped outside, Jesse greeted her with a teasing smirk.

"Well, Luce, everything’s done! What on earth were you doing inside?" he quipped.

Lucy smirked back, feigning nonchalance. "Oh, Jake needed his *cool* aunt to discuss some super-secret Pokémon strategies. Couldn't leave him hanging!"

She added with a playful glint in her eyes, "And by the way, Jesse, don’t you *dare* ruin his fun by telling him Pokémon battles aren’t real. Let the kid dream!"

Jesse scowled in mock annoyance. "Hey, *you’re* the one spoiling my kids, okay?"

Unfazed, Lucy shot back, "Too late. Their *super cool* aunt has already set the bar high, unlike their boring dad."

Kai and Ernie burst out laughing, much to Jesse’s dismay.

Before Jesse could retaliate, Erin appeared, her face lighting up as she spotted Lucy. "There you are! I’ve been looking for you all night! Kai told me you could fly—what’s that about?"

Lucy shot a glare at Kai, who was barely containing his laughter. "What he *meant,* Erin, is that I was a flyer. In cheerleading."

Erin’s eyes widened with excitement. "Oh my God, Luce, you were a cheerleader? That’s *amazing*! I love cheerleaders!"

At that moment, Jane and Heather entered the backyard, exchanging amused glances as they caught Kate’s steely glare aimed at Erin, who was hanging on Lucy’s every word. Jesse, Kai, and Ernie, sensing the tension, decided to escalate the situation, regaling Erin with exaggerated tales of Lucy’s adventurous job and skills.

“Lucy’s a fighter,” Jesse declared. “She could teach you a thing or two!”

Lucy, trapped and clearly uncomfortable, answered Erin’s questions patiently, her eyes darting nervously toward Kate. The tension broke when she excused herself, sidling over to Kate and wrapping her arms around her waist.

"Kate, baby, I’m sorry. I didn’t invite her, I swear. She’s Jane’s cousin. I didn’t want to hurt her feelings," Lucy whispered.

Kate’s fiery expression softened as she placed a kiss on Lucy’s forehead. "I get it. But maybe keep her hands off you, or I might just have to break them."

Lucy chuckled. "Sure thing. Now, if you’ll excuse me, I need to teach those clowns—Jesse, Kai, and Ernie—a lesson for enjoying my discomfort way too much."

The group soon found themselves engaged in a series of silly, ridiculous challenges, making bets and laughing over their antics. Kate and Heather watched, amused, as the adults behaved like rowdy kids. The night was filled with teasing, playful jabs, and uproarious laughter, with Jesse and Kai relentlessly ribbing Lucy about how she was "whipped" in her love for Kate.

As the night wore on, Lucy grew tipsier, her laughter infectious, lighting up the backyard. Kate’s heart swelled as she watched Lucy’s boundless energy, sneaking playful attacks on Ernie and collapsing in fits of giggles. Even Jane couldn’t help but chuckle as she bid everyone goodnight, shaking her head at Lucy hugging her in her drunken state.

"Enjoy your weekend, boss!" Lucy called out.

When Erin attempted to hug Lucy goodbye, Kate swooped in, pulling her back with a firm, "Good to see you, Erin. Bye."

Lucy gazed up at her hero with adoration. "My savior," she whispered, making Kate blush as everyone laughed.

Later that night, with Jesse passed out and Kai and Ernie tipsy, the two stumbled into the kitchen, slurring, "Lucy’s gone!"

Kate, alarmed, snapped, "What do you mean, gone? Where is she?"

"I think Erin took her," Ernie mumbled.

"She’s too small to fight Erin off!" Kai added dramatically.

Heather stepped in, calming Kate. "Relax, let’s look for her. She can’t have gone far."

The group scoured the house and backyard, calling for Lucy. As Kate grew more anxious, muttering about how Lucy shouldn’t have left while drunk, Heather spotted her sitting on the roadside.

Kate’s worry melted into a mix of exasperation and affection. There was Lucy, cradling a tiny stray puppy, her jacket wrapped around him for warmth.

"Hey, buddy," Lucy cooed, her words slurred but tender. "Don’t worry, I’ve got you. I’ll keep you safe, okay? Where are your parents? They shouldn’t have left you alone."

Heather and Kate exchanged knowing smiles.

"Luce has the biggest heart," Heather said softly. "She’s always thinking of everyone else."

Kate couldn’t help but fall a little more in love with Lucy at that moment. She jogged over, crouching beside her.

"Hey, Luce," she said gently.

Lucy’s face lit up. "Kate! Look, this little guy was all alone. I’m keeping him warm."

Kate smiled, brushing a strand of hair from Lucy’s face. "How about we take him inside? He’ll be warmer there, and we can take him to the shelter tomorrow to find his family."

Lucy hesitated before nodding. "Okay, but only if he’s safe."

The puppy barked as if in agreement.

After settling the pup with a cozy bed in the backyard, Lucy insisted he keep her jacket, much to Kate’s amusement.

On the drive home, Lucy dozed off, her head lolling against the window. Kate glanced at her, her heart brimming with love for the woman who cared so deeply, even in her drunken state.

Once home, Kate helped Lucy change into pajamas and tucked her into bed. Lucy, half-asleep, mumbled, "Goodnight, love," as Kate kissed her forehead.

"Goodnight, Luce," Kate whispered, holding her close and marveling at her luck to love someone so pure and kind.

But little did she know that this happiness and peace was short lived and a storm was coming to disrupt kate and lucy's life and turn it upside down making kate question her every choice and every fear.......

Chapter Text

Life with Lucy was a beautiful and chaotic mix of love, laughter, and the constant undercurrent of worry that Kate could never quite shake. They’d settled into an easy rhythm of shared mornings and stolen moments in the evenings, finding comfort in the routines that made up their new life together.

Days with Lucy were a dream Kate never wanted to wake up from. Each moment spent together brought new discoveries—quirks, habits, and the little things that made their relationship special. Lucy, with her infectious energy, had started to blend seamlessly into Kate’s structured world. It was a quiet transformation—closets rearranged to make space for Lucy’s clothes, toothbrushes side by side in the bathroom, and mornings that often began with Lucy's warm laughter as she whipped up breakfast in Kate’s kitchen.

Despite her initial protests, Lucy had even begun tolerating the beach, though she still grumbled about the sand and the unpredictability of the ocean. But when she was with Kate, her complaints seemed half-hearted, and she found herself stealing moments to watch Kate’s face light up at the water’s edge.

For Kate, these small adjustments felt monumental. Lucy was strong, resilient, and always managed to find a way to reassure Kate in her own endearing way. Yet, the fear lingered—like a shadow she couldn’t shake. Losing Lucy was a nightmare Kate had buried deep, but it never truly left her. She tried to silence that voice in her head, focusing instead on the present. Lucy was always there, reminding her with every smile, every touch, every promise: I’m not going anywhere.

But the universe, Kate knew, didn’t care about promises.

------------------

The day Kate’s worst fear came true started with a cheerfulness that now felt painfully cruel in hindsight. Lucy had woken up with that mischievous glint in her eyes, already planning her campaign to convince Kate to have pizza for dinner.

“Just one slice, babe,” Lucy had pleaded, her dark caramel eyes wide with her best puppy-dog look, lips pouting dramatically. “Please. I promise you’ll like it. Then you can go back to your tasteless food.”

Kate had rolled her eyes, fighting the smile tugging at her lips. “Luce, one of these days, you’re going to turn into a pizza.”

Lucy had only grinned wider, leaning in for a kiss. “Well, babe, then you’ll just have to enjoy devouring me.” Her voice was teasing, her laughter infectious.

Kate shook her head, pretending to be exasperated, but warmth bloomed in her chest as Lucy kissed her goodbye before heading out for work.

---

As the door closed, Kate found herself smiling, already thinking ahead. She’d decided today would be the day she’d ask Lucy to move in officially. It wasn’t much of a leap; Lucy practically lived there already, her clothes neatly folded in Kate’s closet, her toothbrush beside Kate’s, her favorite mug always waiting on the kitchen counter.

It just made sense. But it wasn’t about logic—it was about the fact that Kate couldn’t imagine her home without Lucy anymore. She couldn’t wait to see Lucy’s expression, that radiant smile she loved so much, when she brought it up over dinner. Sure, it was a little nerve-wracking—what if Lucy thought it was too soon? But deep down, Kate knew Lucy would be just as excited as she was.

Kate spent the day in quiet anticipation, going about her work but constantly glancing at the clock, counting down the hours until she’d see Lucy again. She even allowed herself a small indulgence, imagining how they’d rearrange the space together, blending their lives in a way that felt completely right.

-----------------

But then the phone call came, the call that shattered her world.

Jane's voice was tight with concern as she spoke, "Kate, you need to get to the hospital as soon as possible."

Kate's breath hitched. Her voice wavered as she asked, "How bad? What happened?"

Jane’s tone didn’t waver, but it lacked its usual reassurance. "Just get here, Kate. I’ll explain everything when you arrive."

The drive to the hospital was a blur. Kate’s chest tightened with worry and fear as her mind raced, imagining the worst-case scenarios despite her efforts to stay calm. Her knuckles were white against the steering wheel, her heart pounding harder with every passing second.

When she finally arrived, Jane met her in the hallway outside the emergency ward. Without preamble, she guided Kate towards the operating theater.

"Jane, please," Kate begged as they hurried down the corridor, her voice trembling. "What happened? How is Lucy?"

Jane didn’t stop walking, her expression unreadable. "I’ll explain soon," she said softly, but it only made the dread in Kate’s stomach churn harder.

As they approached the waiting area, Kate’s knees almost gave out. Her heart lurched at the sight before her—Jesse, his shirt stained with blood, sitting stiffly in a chair. Beside him were Kai and Ernie, their faces teary and etched with worry.

Kate froze for a moment, her legs refusing to carry her forward. But then her voice found her, sharp and demanding. "What happened? Someone tell me what happened to Lucy!" Tears threatened to fall as the words tumbled out of her.

Jesse stood, guilt and anguish clear in his eyes. His voice was heavy and uneven as he began. "We were on a routine check, just heading to a witness’s house to ask some questions about a suspect. We thought it was safe, Kate—we didn’t know..."

He swallowed hard, his Adam’s apple bobbing as he struggled to continue. "We didn’t know he wasn’t a witness but the culprit. As soon as he saw us, he bolted. Lucy and I ran after him, but, as usual, she was faster than me."

Kate’s fists clenched, her nails biting into her palms as Jesse’s words painted the nightmare.

"She was closing in on him," Jesse continued, his voice breaking. "But... he pulled out a gun. He turned and started shooting in our direction."

Jesse’s breathing hitched. "I tried, Kate—I tried to push her out of the way, but I wasn’t fast enough." His voice cracked as he said the words that shattered her. "The bullet hit her. Right above the heart. And she—she hit the ground... there was so much blood. I—"

Jesse faltered, his shoulders shaking. "I called Tennant. I called the ambulance right away, but by the time we got here, she’d already lost so much blood."

Tears streamed down Kate’s face, silent but relentless. Her throat felt tight, her breath coming in short gasps.

Jesse wiped at his eyes, his voice heavy with guilt. "I failed her, Kate. I couldn’t protect her. I couldn’t save her. She’s... she’s like my little sister, and I let her down."

Kai moved closer, wrapping a reassuring arm around Jesse’s shoulders. "It’s not your fault," he said firmly, his own voice thick with emotion. "Lucy’s a fighter. You know she’ll pull through."

Ernie chimed in softly, his hands clasped tightly in his lap. "She will. She has to."

Kate couldn’t speak. Her legs gave way, and she collapsed into a chair, her head in her hands. Tears dripped onto the floor as her chest heaved with the effort of holding herself together.

Jane crouched beside her, her hand a steadying presence on Kate’s shoulder. "Don’t worry, Kate. She’ll be fine," Jane said, her voice carrying a determination Kate wished she could feel. "She has to be fine—for all of us."

Kate nodded mechanically, but her mind was already spiraling. Fear and dread clawed at her, memories of another loss she couldn’t bear to relive. Noah’s face flashed before her eyes, the weight and pain of losing her brother which she thought she would never feel again was suffocating her once more..

But no. This wasn’t the same. Lucy wasn’t gone. Lucy was still here, fighting on that operating table.

Kate clung to that thought like a lifeline. Lucy promised me. She promised she wasn’t going anywhere.

Her hands clenched into fists as she stared at the blank wall ahead, her tear-streaked face set with fragile resolve.

Lucy Tara doesn’t break her promises, Kate thought. She’ll come back. She has to.

And so, she waited, every second stretching into eternity, praying for the only outcome her heart could bear.

---------------

Chapter Text

Ernie couldn’t take it anymore. After two hours of agonizing waiting, his nerves finally snapped. He stood up abruptly, pacing the small waiting area. “What’s taking them so long? I can’t wait anymore. Do they even know what they’re doing in there?”

As if the universe was waiting for Ernie’s patience to run out, the light above the O.R. door turned green. The doctor emerged, looking exhausted but composed.

“Family of Lucy Tara?” he asked.

Everyone instantly jumped to their feet. “We’re here! How is she?” Jane’s voice broke the tense silence.

The doctor gave them a tired but reassuring smile. “She’s really lucky. The bullet missed her heart by a few centimeters but nicked an artery and shattered her collarbone. We’ve managed to repair the damage, stop the bleeding, and close the wound. However, she’s still unconscious and sedated. We’ll need to wait for her to wake up to assess if there’s any further damage. You’ll be able to see her once she’s moved to a room.”

A collective sigh of relief filled the room, though Kate felt like she could only exhale halfway. Lucy was alive, but the doctor’s words—still unconscious—echoed in her mind like a haunting refrain. She wasn’t out of the woods yet.

Jane gently nudged Kate with her shoulder. “She’s being wheeled up now. Come on, we’ll go see her.”

Kate hesitated. Every part of her wanted to see Lucy, but the thought of seeing her so vulnerable and still terrified her. Still, she nodded and followed the group.

Once Lucy was settled in her room, the nurse instructed them to go in one at a time and to keep quiet. Jesse, Ernie, and Kai went in first, each taking their turn to talk to Lucy, though she remained unresponsive. Jesse’s voice cracked as he apologized, tears slipping down his face. “I failed you, Luce. I’m so sorry.”

When the three came out, Jane turned to Kate. “Are you ready?”

Kate swallowed hard, her hands trembling as she gripped the door handle. Taking a deep breath, she stepped inside.

Her heart shattered all over again. The ever-energetic Lucy, whose mere presence could light up a room, now lay so still, pale and small against the stark white hospital bed. Wires and machines surrounded her, their rhythmic beeping the only indication that life still coursed through her body.

Jane followed and stood on the opposite side of the bed, inspecting the bandaged wound. Her eyes glistened as she leaned down to kiss Lucy’s forehead. “Hey, get up soon. That’s an order, okay?”

Kate managed a small smile, her voice trembling as she said, “She never disobeys your orders. She’ll listen to you.”

Jane nodded, placing a comforting hand on Kate’s shoulder. “I’ll go check on the investigation, see if we can find the bastard who did this. Call me if you need anything, okay? Don’t go home. Come to my place.”

“Thank you,” Kate whispered. “But I want to be alone for a while. I’ll call if I need anything.”

Jane hesitated but ultimately pulled her into a quick hug before leaving.

Alone at last, Kate took a seat beside Lucy’s bed, her trembling hands gently taking Lucy’s. “Luce…” Her voice wavered as tears spilled down her cheeks. “Please wake up soon, baby. I love you so much. Please don’t leave me.” Her tears dripped onto their intertwined hands as she whispered, “You have to get better. You just have to.”

She stayed there for hours, holding Lucy’s hand, her heart aching at the sight of the woman she loved fighting for her life. The steady beeping of the monitors was both a comfort and a cruel reminder of their reality.

Her thoughts drifted back to this morning—how everything had felt so different. She had been excited, even giddy, to surprise Lucy with a question she’d been planning for weeks: asking her to move in with her. She had pictured Lucy’s radiant smile, her playful teasing, and the sheer joy they would share at taking that next step. She had imagined a future filled with love and laughter, of waking up next to Lucy every day.

But now… Now, Lucy was lying motionless, and that bright future Kate had dared to dream of felt uncertain and blurry. The thought of losing Lucy clawed at her chest, threatening to break her entirely. How had everything changed so drastically in just a few hours? This morning, she had been imagining a life filled with happiness, and now all she could see was fear and darkness.

A nurse came in, breaking Kate’s thoughts. “Visiting hours are over. You’ll need to leave, but you can come back tomorrow morning at six.”

Kate nodded, her voice barely above a whisper. She leaned down, pressing a soft kiss to Lucy’s forehead. “Luce, I’m going now, but I’ll be back tomorrow. I promise. Please… rest and get better, okay?” She kissed her again, lingering for a moment, before reluctantly letting go of Lucy’s hand and leaving the room.

When Kate finally reached her apartment, the sight of the untouched pizza on the counter broke her. The dam she had been holding back all day burst, and she collapsed onto the living room floor, sobbing uncontrollably. She wanted this to be a nightmare, one she could wake up from to find Lucy grinning at her, teasing her with her usual cheeky confidence. But the cold silence of the apartment reminded her this was all too real.

Eventually, she managed to pull herself together, changing into something more comfortable. She climbed into bed, but sleep eluded her. Her mind and heart were still with Lucy, in that hospital room, surrounded by machines. She closed her eyes, willing herself to rest, if only to gather the strength to be with Lucy again tomorrow. Her beautiful Lucy was fighting for her life, and all Kate could do was pray she would wake up and come back to her.

---------------------

The next day, Kate woke from her fitful sleep, bleary-eyed and exhausted. She glanced at her watch—it was already 9 a.m.

"Kate, how can you be so irresponsible?" she muttered to herself, guilt flooding her. "Lucy is waiting for you in the hospital."

She got ready in record time, barely managing to look presentable before rushing to the hospital. When she entered Lucy's room, a nurse was checking Lucy’s vitals. The nurse looked up and gave her a polite smile.

“Ms. Whistler, Lucy’s vitals are stable, and her condition has significantly improved overnight. There’s a good chance she may wake up soon.”

Kate felt a small wave of relief wash over her, but it was fleeting, shadowed by the fear that still lingered in her heart. She managed a weak smile and whispered, “Thank you.”

As the nurse left, Kate approached Lucy’s bedside and leaned down to press a gentle kiss on her forehead. She pulled up a chair and sat beside her, taking Lucy’s hand in hers.

“Good morning, babe,” she said softly, her voice shaky. “I’m sorry I’m late. I didn’t sleep well last night. Our bed felt so empty without you, Luce. I promise, I’ll give you all the pillows and let you steal all the blankets—just please, wake up. I don’t want to go to bed without you again.”

A soft knock on the door broke the silence, and Kate looked up to see Ernie walking in, carrying breakfast and coffee.

“How is she?” he asked, his eyes filled with worry.

Kate shared the nurse’s update, and Ernie exhaled in relief. “That’s good news,” he said. Then he handed Kate the coffee. “Come on, Whistler, eat something. You need your strength.”

Kate shook her head. “I don’t feel like eating.”

Ernie gave her a knowing smile. “Trust me, when Lucy wakes up, she’s going to make all our lives a living hell if she finds out you haven’t been taking care of yourself. You know how protective she is about you. So, drink this and eat something—for all our sakes.”

Despite herself, Kate chuckled softly. He was right; Lucy wouldn’t let her hear the end of it. She took a few sips of coffee and nibbled on the food, while Ernie kept her company, sharing stories about Lucy and her antics. It was clear how much he missed her—Lucy was his best friend, his partner-in-crime.

After a while, Ernie said his goodbyes. “I’ve got to head back to help find the bastard who did this. Kai, Jesse, and Jane will stop by whenever they’re free.”

Kate nodded and thanked him before turning her attention back to Lucy. She sat by her side for hours, holding her hand, talking to her, telling her random stories—anything to fill the silence. But the only response she got was the steady beeping of the monitors.

Eventually, the weight of her emotions became too much to bear. Needing an outlet, Kate reached for her writing pad and pen from her bag. Writing had always been her solace, and maybe it could help her now. She decided to write a letter—expressing her feekings—to Lucy.

As she poured her heart onto the paper, tears streamed down her face. She wrote about her fears, her pain, and her overwhelming love.

---

Dear Lucy,

I don’t even know where to start. Seeing you like this—so still, so quiet—it’s breaking me in ways I didn’t think were possible. This morning, I woke up in an empty bed, and for a second, I imagined you there beside me, stealing the covers, smiling at me like you always do. I wanted to wake up and tell you something exciting, something I’ve been planning for weeks—I wanted to ask you to move in with me. I was so excited about our future together, imagining a home filled with love and laughter. But now... everything feels so uncertain and blurry.

Luce, I’m terrified. I can’t lose you. I’ve already lost someone I loved my brother, and I can’t go through that pain again. You’re the most important person in my life. You make me laugh, you challenge me, you make me feel alive in ways I thought I’d forgotten how to feel. I miss your laugh, your smile, your eyes—God, I miss your eyes. I just want you to open them so I can get lost in them again. Please, Lucy. Please come back to me.

You promised me forever, and I’m holding you to that. You’ve always kept your promises, and I believe you’ll keep this one too. You’re my light, my love, my everything. I need you. I love you.

Yours always,
Kate

---

As she finished, Kate set the pen down and folded the letter carefully, slipping it into her pocket. She looked at Lucy, her eyes brimming with tears.

“Luce, I believe in you,” she whispered. “I’ll be here, waiting, no matter how long it takes.”

--------

Kate held Lucy's hand, her head bowed as she dozed fitfully in the uncomfortable hospital chair. Her brows were furrowed, worry etched deeply into her features even in sleep.

Lucy stirred groggily, the sterile scent of disinfectant and the sharp ache in her body pulling her back to consciousness. She tried to shift slightly, but a sharp pain surged through her side, making her gasp softly. She took deep breaths to steady herself and noticed her hand tightly clasped in Kate’s.

Kate's grip was firm, even in sleep, and Lucy couldn’t help but smile faintly at the sight of her. She gently tried to pull her hand free, intending to smooth Kate’s messy blonde hair, but even the small movement was enough to wake her.

Kate blinked groggily, her eyes adjusting before realization struck. When she saw Lucy awake, her face broke into a wide, relieved smile, tears welling up and spilling down her cheeks.

"Hey, babe," Lucy murmured tiredly, her voice raspy.

But before Lucy could say anything more, Kate jumped to her feet. "I’ll call the doctor. Wait right here, okay?" she said in a rush, sprinting out of the room.

Lucy chuckled faintly, though it hurt to laugh. Moments later, Kate returned with the doctor, her relief still evident as she stayed glued to Lucy’s side.

"Agent Tara, how are you feeling?" the doctor asked with a kind smile.

Lucy smirked weakly. "Like I’ve got a new ventilation system installed in me," she joked, earning a chuckle from the doctor.

"Well, I see your sense of humor is intact. That’s a good sign," the doctor replied.

Lucy laughed softly, but the motion made her wince. She grimaced before managing a small smile. "Yeah, better is... a good word, I guess."

The doctor explained her injuries, and as the details unfolded, Lucy’s smile faltered slightly. Sensing her worry, Kate quickly reached for her hand, squeezing it reassuringly.

"You just woke up. Take it easy, okay?" Kate said gently. "Everything’s going to be fine."

The doctor nodded. "Agent Tara, the good news is that there’s no major internal damage. With rest, physical therapy, and a complete recovery plan, you’ll be able to return to work. For now, focus on healing."

"When can I get out of here?" Lucy asked with a sigh.

The doctor smiled. "Not so fast. We don’t let patients go home the moment they wake up from surgery, especially not after something this serious. You’ll need to stay for a few more days."

Lucy sighed again but nodded. "Fine. Guess I don’t have much of a choice."

Once the doctor left, the room fell into a quiet stillness. Lucy glanced at Kate, who now stood by the window, staring at the floor.

"Kate," Lucy called softly.

Kate didn’t move.

"Kate, come here," Lucy said more firmly, and when Kate didn’t budge, Lucy shifted, trying to sit up. The movement immediately caught Kate’s attention, and she rushed to her side.

"Lucy, stop! You’ll hurt yourself," Kate scolded, her voice laced with worry.

Lucy ignored her and grabbed Kate’s wrist, pulling her closer. "Come here," she repeated, her tone softer but insistent.

Reluctantly, Kate leaned down, and Lucy wrapped her arms around her, pulling her into a hug. Kate froze for a moment, hesitant.

"You’re going to hurt yourself," Kate murmured, but her voice cracked as emotion overwhelmed her.

"Shh," Lucy soothed, pressing a kiss to Kate’s temple. "I’m fine. Just hold me."

That was all it took for Kate’s composure to crumble. She clung to Lucy, her tears flowing freely as she whispered, "You scared me so much. I thought I lost you. I missed you so much, Luce."

Lucy held her tightly, her hand rubbing gentle circles on Kate’s back. "I’m right here," she said softly, kissing the top of Kate’s head. "I told you I wasn’t going anywhere. You’re stuck with me, Whistler."

Kate laughed through her tears, pulling back just enough to look at Lucy. Her lips curved into a trembling smile before she leaned in and kissed her softly.

"I wouldn’t want it any other way," Kate murmured against her lips. "But don’t you dare scare me like that again."

Lucy chuckled, wincing slightly. "No promises," she teased with a wink.

Kate rolled her eyes but couldn’t hide her smile as she cupped Lucy’s face gently, their foreheads touching. Loving Lucy meant learning to live with the fear—and choosing to love her anyway but she didn't want it any other way and for the the first time in days, the tension in her chest began to ease. 

They have a long road ahead but she is content for now to have lucy back in her arms smiling at her, holding her... she will survive anything if Lucy is by her side assuring her, loving her like this ..

------------

Chapter Text

Kate had barely hung up the phone after informing everyone that Lucy was awake when the door to the hospital room swung open. Jane Tennant was the first to stride in, her expression a mixture of relief and maternal concern. Behind her were Jesse, Kai, and Ernie, each wearing their emotions on their sleeves—relief, guilt, and joy, respectively.

Jane approached Lucy's bedside, her lips curling into a warm, relieved smile. "Lucy," she began, her voice soft but firm, "you scared the hell out of all of us. You know that, right?"

Lucy chuckled weakly. "Sorry, boss. Didn't mean to add extra stress to your workload."

Jane shook her head, leaning down to squeeze Lucy's hand. "I'm just glad you're okay. Don't you ever do that to me again. You’re too important to this team—and to me."

Kai and Ernie quickly flanked the bed. Ernie's grin was wide as he blurted, "If you wanted a vacation, Lucy, you could've just asked. No need for the dramatic exit."

Lucy smirked. "I’ll keep that in mind next time."

Kai chimed in with a playful but concerned tone. "You really scared us, Luce. You’ve got to stop keeping us on our toes like this. I’m getting too old for this kind of stress."

Lucy laughed softly, shaking her head. "You’re younger than you look, Kai."

"Doesn't feel like it," he replied, shaking his head dramatically.

Ernie added, "We missed you so much, Luce. The bullpen isn’t the same without your bad jokes and even worse paperwork."

"Hey!" Lucy protested, but her smile gave her away.

Then it was Jesse’s turn. He had been lingering by the door, his guilt plain on his face. As the others gave him space, he walked over to Lucy's side. His hands were shoved deep in his pockets, and his eyes were downcast.

"Lucy, I..." Jesse started, his voice catching. "I should've been faster. I should've—"

"Stop," Lucy interrupted firmly, reaching out to grab his arm despite her weak state. "This isn’t on you, Jesse. Things happen in the field. You were there. You got me out. That’s what matters."

Jesse looked at her, his guilt still evident. "But—"

"No buts," Lucy said, squeezing his arm gently. "I’m here. I’m okay. And that’s thanks to you and the team. Let it go, Jesse. For me."

His expression softened, and he nodded, tears glistening in his eyes. "Okay, Luce. I’ll try."

The group stayed for a while, filling the room with laughter and lighthearted banter. Ernie regaled Lucy with the chaos she’d missed, including Kai’s failed attempts at fixing the coffee machine. Jane shared updates on work and assured Lucy there was no rush to return. Even Jesse managed a few jokes, lightening the mood.

Lucy was beaming, her heart full from the love and camaraderie of her team. But Kate, standing quietly at the back of the room, noticed the way Lucy’s eyelids were starting to droop.

Clearing her throat, Kate stepped forward. "Alright, everyone, that’s enough for now. Lucy needs rest."

Lucy immediately started to protest, shaking her head. "I’m fine. I can—"

Kate’s stern glare silenced her mid-sentence. "Luce," Kate said firmly, "how about you lie down for a bit?"

Lucy glanced at the team, her expression sheepish. "Fine," she muttered, sinking back against the pillows.

Kai snickered. "Whipped. Totally whipped."

Ernie chimed in with a laugh. "Mushy for Whistler, no doubt."

Lucy rolled her eyes but couldn’t hide her smile. "Get out of here before I change my mind about liking you all."

They laughed, each bidding her goodbye with promises to visit again soon. The room quieted as the door clicked shut behind them, leaving only Kate and Lucy.

Kate leaned down, brushing a stray curl from Lucy’s face. "Rest now, babe," she said softly. "I’ll be right here."

Lucy’s eyes were heavy, but she still managed to ask, "Will you really stay?"

Kate smiled, perching on the edge of the bed. "Of course. I’ve got a novel to finish anyway. Once that’s done, I’ll be completely free to take care of you when you’re discharged."

Lucy’s eyes filled with tears at the tenderness in Kate’s voice. "No one’s ever cared for me this much," she whispered, her vulnerability raw and unguarded.

Kate’s heart ached at the words, and she immediately sat beside Lucy, taking her in a gentle embrace. "Well, they’re idiots then," Kate murmured, pressing a kiss to Lucy’s temple. "Because you’re someone worth caring for, Luce. Worth cherishing. And I always will."

Lucy sniffled, a small smile gracing her lips. "Thank you, Kate. For loving me so much."

Kate wiped Lucy’s tears away, kissing her softly. "Always, babe. Now close those beautiful eyes and rest. I’m not going anywhere."

Lucy smiled, finally allowing herself to relax as her eyes fluttered shut. For the first time in days, she felt truly at peace.

-----------------------

As the pale glow of morning spilled into the hospital room, Lucy was already wide awake, her caramel eyes gleaming with mischief. Her curls framed her face perfectly, and despite the lingering fatigue from her recent ordeal, her natural charm remained intact. Beside her, Kate stirred, grumbling softly as she adjusted the blanket. 

The night before had been nothing short of a comedy of errors, all thanks to Lucy’s undeniable magnetism.  

“Ms. Tara, visiting hours are over,” one of the nurses had said firmly, though the corners of her mouth twitched in betrayal. She was clearly trying to resist the power of Lucy’s easy smile, which was only half-deployed at the time.  

“Oh, I know,” Lucy had replied with a mock-serious expression, dimples flashing just enough to soften the edges of her words. “But you see, I’m in recovery, and my doctor said emotional support is crucial for healing. And who better to support me than my partner here?” She nodded toward Kate, who was perched on the edge of the bed with her arms crossed.  

The nurse hesitated, clearly torn between enforcing the rules and giving in to Lucy’s charm. “I’m not sure—”  

Lucy pressed a hand to her chest, as if mortally wounded. “Are you saying you’d deny a patient the comfort of their loved one? That seems... so cold.” Her wide, innocent eyes finished the job.  

The nurse let out a soft laugh, shaking her head. “Alright, alright. She can stay. But only this once.”  

Kate groaned, pinching the bridge of her nose. “Lucy! You can’t just manipulate the staff into breaking the rules.”  

“I didn’t manipulate anyone,” Lucy said, a picture of innocence. “I merely pointed out the importance of love and care in a healing environment.”  

Kate shot her a look that was supposed to be stern but failed miserably as a smile tugged at her lips. “Lucy Tara, rules exist for a reason. You can’t just charm your way around them.”  

“But you wanted to stay, right?” Lucy asked, leaning closer and tilting her head, a teasing lilt in her voice.  

Kate opened her mouth to argue but paused, her resolve faltering under Lucy’s gaze. Finally, she huffed, crossing her arms again. “You’re impossible.”  

“I’ll take that as a yes,” Lucy quipped, winking at the nurse, who was still lingering by the door, clearly amused.  

As the nurse walked away, Lucy leaned back into her pillows with a triumphant grin. Kate, meanwhile, was busy muttering under her breath about the dangers of Lucy’s charm.  

“Honestly, you’ll be the death of me, Luce,” Kate said, though there was no real heat in her words.  

Lucy reached out, tugging gently on Kate’s hand. “Nah, I’ll keep you alive and entertained, babe. Two for one deal.”  

Kate tried to suppress her laughter but failed. “You’re ridiculous.”  

“And you love it,” Lucy replied smugly, pulling Kate down to sit beside her.  

By the time Kate fell asleep beside Lucy that night, still muttering about rule-breaking and sly grins, Lucy couldn’t help but feel a swell of pride. Rules might exist for a reason, but love? That was reason enough to bend a few.  

As the clock ticked closer to lunchtime, Lucy decided it was time for Kate to take a break. She watched her girlfriend typing away on her laptop, her brow furrowed in concentration.

"Kate," Lucy called, her voice light with humor.

"Hmm?" Kate replied distractedly, her eyes glued to the screen.

"Babe, you don't need to hover over me all day. Go out, get some fresh air, and change into something that doesn't scream 'worried girlfriend on duty.' I can manage for a few hours."

Kate paused, lifting her gaze from her laptop. "What?" she asked incredulously.

Lucy chuckled. "You heard me. I’ll be fine, Kate. Besides, Ernie's coming to keep me company. You don't need to babysit me 24/7."

Kate opened her mouth to argue, but one look at Lucy's determined expression stopped her. Instead, she sighed dramatically. "Fine, fine. I get it. You're bored of me already because I make you eat hospital food."

Lucy grinned and motioned for Kate to come closer. When Kate leaned down, Lucy cupped her cheek, her touch gentle. "Whistler," she murmured, "I eat hospital food only because I know you think its better for me to eat that boring food and I love you, okay? I’d do anything for you."

Kate’s resolve melted, and she gave Lucy a soft smile. "Alright, alright. I’ll let you enjoy a few hours without me. But don’t think for a second that I’m not coming back with an even healthier meal," she teased.

Lucy laughed, then added, "While you're at home, can you bring me a change of clothes? I think I’ll be discharged tomorrow morning."

Kate raised a skeptical eyebrow. "How do you know that? The doctor hasn’t said anything yet."

Lucy smirked. "I have my connections, babe."

Kate rolled her eyes adoringly. "Fine. I’ll bring something comfortable. But promise me you won’t pull any stunts while I’m gone."

Lucy placed a hand over her heart in mock solemnity. "Of course not. I have the nurses looking after me. Why would I behave any differently?"

Kate stopped in her tracks, turning back with that stern expression Lucy had grown to love. "Lucy Tara," she warned, "don’t you dare use that charming smile of yours to bend the rules while I’m not here."

Lucy’s laughter rang out. "Me? Charming smile? No way! I’m just a poor, innocent patient lying here at your mercy."

Kate shook her head, her lips twitching with a reluctant smile. "Good. Now rest, okay?" She leaned down, pressing a lingering kiss to Lucy's lips.

"I will. Be safe, and don’t skip lunch," Lucy whispered as Kate pulled away.

"I love you," Kate said softly.

"I love you too," Lucy replied, watching Kate leave with an affectionate smile. As the door closed behind her, Lucy leaned back against her pillows, her heart full despite the lingering weakness in her body. If nothing else, she’d mastered the art of making Kate Whistler’s stern heart melt like butter.

---------------

A few hours later as Kate walked toward Lucy's hospital room, her steps slowed as the faint sound of laughter reached her ears. She paused at the doorway, peeking inside, and the scene made her heart swell.

Lucy sat upright in bed, surrounded by a few nurses and ward boys, a deck of cards in her one good hand. Her dark, curly hair was as wild as ever, framing her still-pale face, but the spark in her caramel eyes was unmistakable. She laughed, her voice full of energy, as she exclaimed, "If I win this hand, can I get something edible to eat, please?"

One of the nurses sighed, clearly amused but trying to stay firm. "Agent Tara, you’re recovering and should stick to the hospital food."

Lucy leaned forward, her puppy-dog eyes in full effect. "Come on! I’m recovering, and good food will make me happier, which means a faster recovery, right?"

The nurse shook her head, clearly losing the argument. "Fine, but only if Ms. Whistler agrees."

Lucy immediately pouted, throwing her hands up in mock defeat. "This isn’t fair. I’m the one recovering! Why does she get to decide?"

Kate couldn’t hold back anymore and cleared her throat, stepping into the room. "Luce, you want something?"

Lucy froze mid-pout, looking like a child caught stealing cookies. She shook her head vigorously. "No, no, babe. Nothing at all! You all don’t even let me rest. Go take your cards and leave me alone." She closed her eyes dramatically, feigning sleep as the nurses and ward boys tried to stifle their laughter.

Kate shook her head, amused but exasperated. She thanked the staff as they left, apologizing for the commotion but smiling at Lucy's antics.

Once they were alone, Kate crossed her arms and spoke in a mock stern tone. "Luce, open your eyes. I know you’re awake."

Lucy peeked one eye open, looking sheepish. "Hey, babe. I missed you. What took you so long?"

Kate raised a brow. "Well, it seems you’re doing just fine without me."

Lucy pouted, her lips forming a perfect curve. "I wasn’t enjoying myself at all! Ernie came, and we played some games for a while, but he had to leave. Then a nurse came in to check my IV, and I just... I asked if she could stay for a bit, and they all joined. I don’t like being alone in this hospital room," she admitted quietly.

Kate’s expression softened. She sat beside Lucy and pulled her into a gentle hug, pressing a soft kiss to her forehead. "It’s okay, baby. Anyway, you were right—on my way here, I spoke to your doctor. He said you can be discharged tomorrow morning."

Lucy’s face lit up. "Really?"

Kate nodded but quickly added in a stern tone, "But that means you’ll follow my rules. No overdoing it, and you will rest properly. Deal?"

Lucy pouted again. "You’re no fun. But okay, I’ll listen to you."

Kate chuckled, pulling out a container of freshly prepared soup. "Here. I thought you’d had enough hospital food, so I made this myself."

Lucy’s eyes sparkled. "Thank you, baby. You’re the best. I love you."

Kate smiled, leaning in to kiss her cheek. "I love you too."

By evening, the doctor stopped by to review Lucy's condition, emphasizing that her wound was still fresh and she needed to avoid moving her shoulder. He gave her strict instructions for recovery even after discharge, reminding her to take it easy.

Later that night, as Kate lay beside Lucy in the hospital bed, Lucy sighed contentedly. "I can’t wait to go home tomorrow," she murmured.

Kate hesitated for a moment, her voice soft and tentative. "Do you want to go back to your apartment? I can come stay with you to take care of you, if you’d like..."

Lucy looked surprised at the question but quickly smiled, reaching out to hold Kate’s hand. "Kate, baby, I’m coming to your apartment. It’s bigger, comfier, and, well... I love it there."

Kate’s eyes lit up with happiness, and she kissed Lucy’s forehead. "Yes! I can’t wait to have you back."

As Lucy drifted off to sleep, Kate lay awake for a little while, her heart full of gratitude and love. Tomorrow, Lucy would be safe and sound in her home. Whatever questions or thoughts Kate had, they could wait. For now, she was content, holding the woman she loved, knowing they’d face everything together.

Chapter Text

The next morning arrived faster than either of them expected. Lucy stirred awake, blinking sleepily as her eyes landed on Kate, already freshened up and looking radiant. Kate stood by the window, her blonde hair pulled back neatly, wearing a soft smile that immediately warmed Lucy's heart.

"You’re looking far too happy, Whistler, for someone who didn’t get much sleep on this tiny hospital bed," Lucy teased, her voice still groggy.

Kate chuckled softly, turning to her. "I actually slept well, thank you very much. But I’m happy because today, finally, you’re coming home… to me," Kate said, her voice faltering slightly at the end. Realizing how vulnerable she sounded, she immediately looked everywhere but at Lucy, her cheeks tinged pink.

Lucy grinned, easily picking up on Kate’s nervousness. She reached out, taking Kate’s hand and pulling her closer. "Yes, I’m happy to return home," she said, emphasizing the word "home."

Kate met her eyes, her expression unsure. "Did you really mean that?" her gaze seemed to ask.

Lucy laughed, cupping Kate’s face. "You idiot. My home is you, Kate. Wherever you are, that’s home for me. I’m happy to call your place home because it feels like one—a lovely home. Thank you for having me and for agreeing to take care of me."

Kate’s eyes glistened, the sheen of unshed tears betraying her emotions. She leaned forward and kissed Lucy’s forehead tenderly. "It’s nothing. I’ll always want to have you with me, Lucy. And I want to be the one to take care of you because I love you. It’s my job, and I love doing it."

Lucy smiled up at her, their noses brushing as she replied softly, "I’m so lucky to call you mine, Kate."

They stayed wrapped in that quiet, intimate moment until the doctor entered, breaking the spell. He greeted them with a warm smile. "Agent Tara, your discharge paperwork will be ready shortly. But remember, rest and no overexertion. I’ll see you in a week to check on your progress."

Lucy nodded, promising to follow the instructions, and Kate thanked the doctor profusely for his care.

Soon after, a nurse entered, her demeanor cheerful as she carefully cleaned Lucy’s wound. "You’ll miss me, won’t you, Agent Tara?" the nurse teased, her eyes sparkling.

Lucy laughed, her easy charm filling the room. "Miss you? Oh, I’ll cry buckets once I’m out of here. Admit it, you’re sad your favorite patient is leaving."

The nurse shook her head, smirking, before motioning Kate over. "Ms. Whistler, come here. I’ll show you how to clean her wound. It’s important to do this at least twice a day. She can start taking showers tomorrow, but you’ll need to be cautious about the wound."

Kate nodded seriously, taking in all the instructions. Though she avoided looking at the wound directly, she mentally noted every step. Once the nurse left, she turned her focus back to Lucy, who was staring at her yoga pants and hoodie with a hesitant expression.

Kate knelt beside her, helping her change. When Lucy looked down, her lips pressed tightly in frustration at needing assistance, Kate cupped her face gently. "Hey. It’s just me. And I love you, okay? Don’t overthink this."

Lucy gave her a small, reluctant nod but appreciated the reassurance. The reality of her recovery became clearer when, after only a few steps, she had to lean on Kate for support.

Kate instinctively wrapped an arm around Lucy’s waist, steadying her. Lucy glanced at her gratefully, whispering, "Thank you."

As they made their way out, Lucy thanked every nurse and staff member they passed. The laughter and banter between them brought a warm smile to Kate’s face, even as she kept a careful watch on Lucy’s movements.

Finally, they reached Kate’s car. Kate opened the passenger door and helped Lucy settle in, adjusting her seatbelt before jogging to the driver’s side. Once seated, she started the engine but paused to look at Lucy.

Her expression softened as she took Lucy’s hand, pressing a kiss to her knuckles. "Let’s go home, baby," she said with a smile, her voice full of love and anticipation.

Lucy beamed at her, feeling safe and cherished, and as Kate drove, the thought of starting her recovery in the warmth of Kate’s care filled her heart with comfort.

---------

Lucy was not expecting the sight that greeted her as Kate helped her through the apartment door. The room was filled with her NCIS team—Jane, Jesse, Kai, and Ernie—all beaming at her.

"Welcome back, Lucy!" Ernie exclaimed, springing to his feet and pulling her into a warm bear hug. Lucy laughed weakly, wincing slightly as she patted his back with her good arm. Before she could even catch her breath, Kai and Jesse joined in, enveloping her in a group hug that made her feel small yet incredibly loved.

Kate stood off to the side, laughing softly at the sight of her tiny girlfriend nearly disappearing into the collective embrace. "Careful, guys," Kate teased. "She just got out of the hospital—don’t break her again."

The group eased up, releasing Lucy with sheepish grins, though their joy at seeing her safe and home was palpable.

Jane stepped forward next, wrapping Lucy in a gentler hug. "We’re all so glad you’re okay, Lucy. You scared us," Jane said softly. Pulling back, she smiled warmly. "Now take care of yourself and heal quickly, alright?"

Lucy nodded, her eyes shimmering with unshed tears as she looked around the room. "You all didn’t have to come here. I’m okay," she said, her voice trembling slightly.

"Of course we had to come," Jesse said, his tone earnest. "You’re family, Luce. And family shows up."

They spent the next hour talking, teasing, and laughing, the apartment filled with warmth and the sounds of Lucy’s chosen family. Lucy soaked it all in, her heart swelling with gratitude and love. It was overwhelming, but in the best way.

Eventually, Jane stood, signaling that it was time to let Lucy rest. "Alright, everyone. Let’s clear out and give her some time to recover," Jane said, her voice firm but kind.

One by one, they hugged Lucy again before filing out, leaving behind a trail of well-wishes and promises to check in soon.

Kate closed the door behind them and turned to find Lucy already slumping onto the couch, her exhaustion evident. Her head rested against the cushions, her eyes fluttering shut.

Kate smiled fondly, walking over to her. "Luce, babe," she said softly, crouching beside her. "Let’s get you into bed so you can rest properly. I’ll make something healthy for you to eat while you sleep, and then you can take your medicines."

Lucy, too tired to argue, simply nodded. "Okay," she murmured, letting Kate help her up and guide her to the bedroom.

Once Lucy was tucked into bed, she fell asleep almost instantly, her breathing evening out within moments. Kate stood over her for a moment, brushing a strand of dark curly hair from her face and pressing a tender kiss to her forehead.

"Sleep well, babe," Kate whispered, a soft smile playing on her lips.

She quietly closed the bedroom door and returned to the living room, tidying up the remnants of their impromptu gathering before heading to the kitchen. Humming softly to herself, Kate began preparing a healthy, nourishing meal for Lucy, her mind already planning how to make the coming days as comfortable and restful as possible for her love.

----------

When Lucy stirred awake after two hours of deep sleep, she felt surprisingly better. The ache in her body was still there, but the rest had done wonders. She was about to call for Kate when her eyes landed on a neatly folded piece of paper sitting on the bedside table. Curious, she reached for it and realized it was a letter—Kate’s handwriting unmistakable.

Her breath hitched as she began to read.

The letter was raw and emotional, written when Lucy was unconscious in the hospital. Kate had poured her heart into it, detailing her fears, the gut-wrenching moments of almost losing Lucy, and her immense relief that Lucy had fought to come back. Kate’s love for her practically radiated from every word. But what surprised Lucy most was a revelation tucked into the letter’s closing lines—Kate had planned to surprise her by asking her to officially move in.

Tears welled in Lucy’s eyes as the weight of Kate’s emotions sank in. Kate had always been strong, composed, even when she was hurting. Seeing her vulnerability on paper broke something in Lucy, but it also made her feel cherished in a way she hadn’t known she needed.

The sound of the door opening drew her attention. Kate walked in, balancing a tray of food. "Luce?" Kate called softly, but froze when she saw the letter in Lucy’s hands.

Their eyes met, and Kate set the tray down quickly, moving to sit beside her. Before Lucy could say anything, Kate pulled her into a warm hug. Lucy didn’t hesitate, burying her face into the crook of Kate’s neck as her tears finally spilled.

"I’m sorry, Kate," Lucy whispered, her voice thick with emotion. "I’m so sorry for worrying you so much. I didn’t mean to—"

Kate smiled through her own tears, cutting her off. "Luce, it’s not your fault, okay? Don’t apologize. The only thing that matters is that you kept your promise and came back to me."

Lucy pulled back slightly to look at her, brushing away a tear as she asked, "Did you really mean it?"

"Mean what?" Kate asked, though the faint blush on her cheeks told Lucy she knew exactly what she was referring to.

"The letter," Lucy pressed, her eyes searching Kate’s. "You wrote that you were about to ask me to move in with you. Are you sure you still want that, even now?"

Kate chuckled softly, leaning forward to kiss Lucy’s lips tenderly before replying. "Luce, if you don’t realize it yet, let me tell you—you’ve already moved in with me."

Lucy frowned, confused. "What?"

Kate laughed, her heart melting at Lucy’s adorable expression. She couldn’t resist leaning in to kiss the tip of Lucy’s nose. "You’ve been staying here for weeks, babe. Half of my closet is occupied by your clothes. I pick up your dry cleaning. My pantry is stocked with chips, cookies, and chocolates I never used to buy. Your favorite coffee mug is in the cabinet. Your toothbrush has its own spot in my bathroom. Even my building’s watchman knows you by name—he doesn’t even know mine! So, Lucy Tara, all evidence points to the fact that you’ve already made this place your home."

Kate’s tone softened as she reached for Lucy’s hand. "But more than that," she continued, her voice thick with emotion, "you’ve made this place feel like home. h your laughter and your warmth. I love you, Lucy, more than I can put into words. I want to share everything with you—my life, my space, my heart. This whole thing… it made me realize I don’t want to spend another day without you by my side. So, yes, I still want you to move in with me. Will you?"

Tears spilled down Lucy’s cheeks as she listened to Kate bare her soul. She reached out, pulling Kate into a tight hug despite the ache in her shoulder, and kissed her passionately. The kiss left them both breathless, but when Lucy winced in pain, Kate immediately pulled back, scolding her.

"See?" Kate said, her tone both exasperated and fond. "I told you not to overdo it! But no, you never listen—"

Lucy laughed, silencing her with another soft kiss. "You’re the most well-read romantic writer I’ve ever known, and now I know why. You’re so good with words, Kate Whistler. How am I supposed to compete with that?"

Kate grinned brightly. "You don’t have to, Luce. You show me how much you love me every single day in your actions. Leave the words to us poor writers."

After a beat, Kate added with a teasing smile, "So… do I need to write another letter, or will you move in with me?"

Lucy beamed, her eyes shining with happiness. "Of course, I’ll move in with you, Kate. But are you sure you can handle me every single day?"

Kate’s laugh was warm and genuine as she leaned in to kiss Lucy softly. "I’ll take my chances."

That night, as they lay curled up together in their bed, Kate resting her head on Lucy’s good shoulder, she whispered, "Luce, I’m so happy you said yes. I can’t wait to wake up beside you every morning and fall asleep in your arms every night."

Lucy kissed her forehead gently. "Me too, Katie. I can’t wait to start this new chapter with you."

As they drifted off to sleep, both women felt a sense of contentment and joy, knowing that their home was now wherever they were together.

Chapter Text

The next morning, as Kate opened her eyes, the first thing she saw was Lucy sleeping soundly beside her. Though peaceful, the slight tension in Lucy's body told Kate the pain was creeping back in, likely because her medication had worn off. Kate’s heart ached as she watched her brave girlfriend, the lingering fear of almost losing Lucy still gnawing at her. But even as worry tugged at her, gratitude won out—Lucy was here, alive, and in her arms.

Kate leaned over, pressing gentle kisses to Lucy’s cheek, nose, forehead, and lips, murmuring, "Good morning, babe."

Lucy groaned softly but blinked her eyes open, her face lighting up with a radiant smile. "I can’t believe I get to wake up to see your face every morning now," she said, pulling Kate down toward her.

Kate immediately adjusted, scolding her playfully. "Luce, you’re not fully healed. Stop pulling these stunts!"

Lucy grinned mischievously, winking. "No promises, babe."

Despite Kate’s exasperated tone, she couldn’t help but smile back.

After freshening up and sharing breakfast together, Lucy took her medication, and it was time for Kate to clean her wound. Kate had been dreading this moment. She had carefully avoided looking too closely at the injury while they were in the hospital, but now there was no escaping it—the nurse had instructed her to handle the cleaning twice daily.

Lucy noticed Kate’s hesitation and spoke softly, "Kate, baby, you don’t have to do this. I can manage, or I’ll ask Tennant to help."

Kate shook her head firmly. "No, no. I want to do it. It’s just…" She trailed off, her nervousness evident.

Lucy reached out with her good arm, rubbing Kate’s arm gently. "It’s okay, Kate. You don’t have to put yourself through it for me."

But Kate shook her head again, more resolutely this time. "No, I’ll do it. I want to." Taking a deep breath, she grabbed the supplies and moved closer. "Let’s get this done."

Kate carefully unbuttoned the top three buttons of Lucy’s sleep shirt, pulling it down over her injured shoulder. She peeled off the dressing with steady hands, though her eyes darted away briefly as if steeling herself. Using antiseptic, she began cleaning the wound with precision, her focus so intense it almost made Lucy laugh.

But Lucy’s smile faltered when she saw silent tears streaming down Kate’s face.

"Kate?" Lucy whispered, cupping Kate’s chin and gently guiding her to look up. "What’s wrong, baby?"

Kate shook her head, but the tears kept falling. She finished applying the fresh dressing, smoothing it down carefully before tracing the edges of it with trembling fingers. Her voice was barely audible as she said, "Luce… this wound… it’s just a reminder of how close I came to losing you."

Kate swallowed hard, trying to continue. "Sitting in that hospital waiting room while you were fighting for your life, I felt so helpless. I kept thinking, ‘What if? What if the bullet had hit just a few centimeters lower? or what if something has happened to you on that operating table.. I… I don’t know what I would’ve done."

Her words broke off into soft sobs, and Lucy’s heart shattered seeing her usually composed and guarded girlfriend so vulnerable. Without hesitation, she pulled Kate into a tight hug, ignoring her own discomfort, and let Kate cry against her.

"Kate," Lucy murmured, running her hand soothingly down Kate’s back. "I can’t imagine how hard that must’ve been for you, and I hate that you had to go through it. But, baby, listen to me—I promised you I would come back, and I did. I’ll always do everything in my power to keep that promise."

Kate pulled back slightly, hiccuping softly as she wiped her tears. "I know you love your job, Luce, and I’d never ask you to stop, but… it terrifies me. The thought of losing you… it’s unbearable."

Lucy cupped Kate’s face, her caramel eyes full of love and determination. "I know you’re scared, Kate. And I can’t make you promises I can’t keep, but what I can do is remind you every single day that I’ll fight with everything I have to come back to you. This wound?" Lucy took Kate’s hand and placed it gently over the dressing. "This wound is proof of that promise. Whenever you feel afraid or unsure, look at this and remember—I kept my word. I always will."

Kate’s tears started again, but this time they were softer, mingled with a shaky smile. She leaned down, pressing a tender kiss to the dressing before tracing it once more. "Okay," she whispered. "I’ll hold you to that."

Lucy grinned, though her tone turned teasing. "Good, because I prefer my bossy Whistler who nags me about healthy meals, not this crybaby. Though," she added with a wink, "you are beautiful even when you cry."

Kate let out a bright laugh, swatting Lucy playfully on the good shoulder. "You’re impossible, Tara."

"And you love me for it," Lucy quipped, pulling Kate into another kiss. "But seriously, Kate, promise me you’ll share your fears with me. I’ll always be here to ease them, okay?"

Kate nodded, kissing her softly. "I promise. And, Luce? Thankyou for understanding me and putting up with my fears..."

Lucy chuckled, her heart full. "Well you are easy to put up with Kate whistler  and I love you deeply even more deeper than the endless death trap you love to visit ..."

kate chuckled as she hugged lucy shaking her head fondly , they stayed there for a while longer, holding each other close, their love stronger than ever.

-----------

Living with an injured Lucy Tara quickly proved to be a test of patience for Kate. Lucy, who was usually spirited and independent, turned into a grumpy and moody version of herself. Begrudgingly, she obeyed Kate’s initial orders to stay in bed and rest for the first week.

When they visited the doctor for a follow-up, he confirmed that Lucy’s wound was healing but emphasized it had been deep and required a complicated surgery. He advised her to take it easy and wait a few more days before the stitches could be removed.

Lucy let out a heavy sigh at the news, and the ride home was filled with silence. Back at home, Lucy’s quiet demeanor persisted. Kate tried to reach out, asking gently if something was wrong, but Lucy only shrugged and muttered, “I’m fine.”

Taking the hint, Kate gave Lucy space, hoping she would open up when ready. She also had her own looming deadline to finish her novel, so she shifted her focus to writing. However, the growing tension in their home was undeniable. Lucy had become increasingly snappy, frustrated by the smallest things, and stubbornly insisted on doing tasks herself—tasks that pushed her injured body too far.

Kate could feel her own anger bubbling under the surface. She hated seeing Lucy in pain, but Lucy’s refusal to listen to her, coupled with her unpredictable mood swings, was wearing her thin. Despite her simmering frustration, Kate worked hard to stay calm, reminding herself that Lucy was hurting and frustrated too. The last thing she wanted was to escalate things by losing her temper.

But the cracks in their fragile dynamic were beginning to show, and Kate feared it was only a matter of time before everything came spilling out.

On the third day, Kate returned home to a sight that made her heart stop—Lucy was lying on the floor, her bandaged wound seeping blood through the dressing. Kate dropped her bag and rushed to her side, kneeling next to her in panic.

"Luce, what happened? Are you okay?" Kate asked, her voice trembling with concern.

Lucy, visibly annoyed, shrugged weakly. "It’s nothing, Kate. You don’t need to fuss over me," she muttered dismissively, trying to push herself up.

That casual dismissal was the final straw. Kate’s dam of pent-up frustration broke as she snapped, her voice shaking with anger.

“Damn it, Lucy! What do you want? You’re ignoring me, refusing my help, and trying to do everything on your own when you’re not ready! What is wrong with you?”

Lucy’s eyes blazed as her own frustration bubbled over. “What’s wrong with me? You’re the one who’s tired of me! If I’m such a burden, maybe I should just leave you alone, Kate!” she shouted back, her voice sharp with hurt and anger.

Ignoring the pain radiating from her wound and the fresh blood pooling onto her shirt, Lucy got up with unsteady determination, staggering toward the door.

Kate froze, stunned and hurt by Lucy’s words and actions. She watched helplessly as Lucy walked out the door, the sound of it slamming echoing in her ears.

Kate stared at the door, her mind spinning. What had just happened? She replayed the argument in her head, every word, every moment. Guilt began to creep in as tears streamed down her face. She fumbled for her phone, dialing Lucy’s number with shaking hands, but it went straight to voicemail.

“Damn it, Lucy,” Kate whispered, her voice cracking. She wiped her tears, but they wouldn’t stop. She felt as though she’d pushed Lucy away at her most vulnerable, and now she had no idea where she was—or if she was safe.

Panicking, Kate scrolled through her contacts and called Jane. As soon as Jane picked up, Kate’s voice wavered. “Jane, Lucy’s gone… I—I don’t know where she is.”

“What do you mean, ‘gone’?” Jane asked, her tone sharp but concerned.

Kate sniffled, trying to steady her breathing. “We argued, and I shouted at her. She’s hurt, Jane, but she just walked out! I tried calling her, but she won’t answer. I don’t know what to do.”

“Alright, calm down, Kate,” Jane said firmly. “We’ll figure it out. Come to NCIS, okay? We’ll find her.”

Kate nodded, even though Jane couldn’t see her. “Okay. Thank you,” she whispered and hung up.

Kate arrived at the NCIS bullpen a short while later, slightly out of breath and visibly distraught. Jesse and Kai, who were sitting at their desks, immediately stood up when they saw her.

“What’s wrong, Kate?” Jesse asked, concern etched on his face.

Before Kate could respond, Jane emerged from her office, holding her phone. “She’s at Tripler ” Jane said, her voice calm but firm. “I just got the call.”

Kate’s heart sank as relief and fear mingled together. “Is she okay?”

Jane nodded. “She’s stable, but she reopened her stitches. Let’s go.”

Without hesitation, Kate followed Jane out, her heart pounding. She couldn’t stop the guilt and fear that churned in her stomach. All she wanted was to see Lucy and make things right.

Kate's heart sank when Jane told her Lucy had propped two stitches. The fear she’d been holding back gripped her tighter. As they reached the hospital, Kate rushed toward Lucy's room, but Ernie stepped in front of her, holding up a hand.

"Kate, uh...just give her a little time," Ernie said, his voice calm but firm.

Kate frowned, her eyes glistening. "I want to see her. What's wrong? Is she okay?"

Ernie hesitated, glancing at Jane, who gently placed a hand on Kate's shoulder. "Come with me, Kate," Jane said softly. "Let’s get some coffee and give Lucy a moment."

Kate looked between them, her stomach twisting in knots. Her voice was barely above a whisper. "She doesn't want to see me, does she?"

Ernie quickly interjected, "It's not like that, Kate. Trust me, Lucy loves you. Just...she needs a little time to sort through her emotions. Give her that, okay?"

Reluctantly, Kate followed Jane to the hospital cafeteria, her legs feeling heavy as lead. Once they sat down with steaming cups of coffee, Jane reached out and took Kate's hand in hers.

"Kate," Jane started, her voice steady and comforting, "I know this is hard. I know you're hurt, angry, and confused. But Lucy...she’s a complicated person. She's the most expressive person I know, yet she’s an enigma at the same time. She’ll share her happiness with everyone, but she keeps her pain locked away."

Kate nodded, trying to hold back her tears. Jane squeezed her hand reassuringly. "Since she joined NCIS, I’ve seen it firsthand. She never takes medical leave, even when she’s sick or injured. One time, she fainted in the bullpen because she refused to slow down. After that, I had to ban her from pushing herself beyond her limits. She’s the type who’ll ignore every bruise and cut, no matter how serious, because that’s how she’s wired."

Jane's gaze softened as she continued. "But Lucy loves you, Kate. She does. And I think she’s terrified of letting her vulnerabilities show. She’s carried so much on her shoulders for so long, and it’s not easy for her to unlearn that. Relationships, real ones, are about understanding each other’s flaws and fears and finding a way to navigate through them together. Talk to her, Kate. She needs you as much as you need her."

Meanwhile, back in Lucy's hospital room, Ernie sat at her bedside, his arms crossed as he looked at her sternly. "Luce, do you have any idea what you're doing?" he said, his tone firm but caring. "Kate's out there, feeling guilty, worried, and scared out of her mind. She’s hurting because of you, because she loves you."

Lucy looked down, her fingers fidgeting with the blanket. "I didn’t mean to hurt her, Ernie," she whispered. "I just...I don’t know how to handle this. When someone cares about me like that, it’s...it’s overwhelming."

Ernie leaned closer, softening his tone. "Lucy, I know you’re scared. You’ve been through things most people can’t even imagine. But running away and shutting down isn’t the answer. Kate’s good for you. She loves you. Don’t let your past demons take away the best thing that’s ever happened to you."

Lucy sniffled, her eyes glistening with tears. "I don’t want to lose her," she admitted in a small voice.

Ernie smiled gently and pulled her into a hug. "Then don’t. Trust her, Lucy. Let her in. That’s the only way this relationship will work."

Lucy nodded, wiping her tears. "Okay. I’ll talk to her."

"Good," Ernie said, standing up. "Now, go. She’s been dying to see you. Just...be careful, alright? No more dramatic exits, okay?"

Lucy managed a small smile. "Okay. Thanks, Ernie."

With that, Lucy left the room and made her way to the cafeteria, her heart heavy with guilt but determined to make things right.

Lucy smiled at Ernie as they both left the hospital room and headed toward the cafeteria. As they entered, Lucy immediately spotted Kate sitting with Jane. Kate's expression was somber, her eyes still red and teary. The guilt in Lucy's chest tightened—she hated being the reason Kate was hurting.

Kate noticed Lucy in the doorway, hesitating for a moment before standing up. But as Lucy quickly jogged toward her, Kate’s concern overcame her hesitation, and she closed the distance between them. For a moment, neither of them said anything, just standing face to face, emotions thick in the air.

Jane, sensing they needed space, cleared her throat and said gently, "Maybe you two should head home. Take some time to talk."

Lucy nodded, glancing at Jane with gratitude. "Thank you, Boss," she said softly.

Kate gave Jane a small nod of thanks as well before they walked to the car. The ride home was silent, with Lucy staring out of the window, lost in thought. Kate gripped the steering wheel tightly, occasionally glancing at Lucy but saying nothing, unsure of how to start. The silence lingered even as they entered the house. Kate busied herself with unnecessary tasks, pretending to tidy up to give Lucy some space.

Eventually, Lucy called out to her from the couch. "Kate?" her voice was hesitant but clear.

Kate quickly made her way over and sat beside Lucy. She waited patiently as Lucy took a deep breath, gathering her thoughts.

"Kate," Lucy started, her voice trembling slightly, "I’m sorry for everything. I...I want to explain. I know I’ve been difficult lately  and I have hurted you and pushed you away and whatever I say my behaviour is not justifiable but it's uh.. I want to tell you something kate....."

Kate nodded silently, giving her the space to continue.

"When I was a kid," Lucy began, staring at her hands, "I had a bad chest infection. I had to stay in the hospital for days, and I was completely alone. My parents weren’t there—they just paid the bills and told the caretakers to handle everything. My father always said I had to be strong, and my mother…she just agreed with him. No one ever stayed by my side, no one tucked me in or asked how I felt or even. i have taken my medication.. It was like that every time I got hurt. I learned to keep it to myself because showing pain or weakness felt...useless because I had noone to care for me and then learnt to live like that.. I thought people would never care about how I feel or think I was weak of I told them."

Lucy paused, her voice breaking. "Even now, I still believe that sometimes. I mean, I have my team—they’re my family—but I’ve never shown them my vulnerabilities. I didn’t think they’d understand or want to deal with it. And then there’s you…" She looked up at Kate, her eyes brimming with tears. "You care about me so much, more than anyone ever has, and I don’t know what to do with that. It’s terrifying, Kate."

Kate’s own tears spilled over as she listened. Her heart ached for the little Lucy—the one who had endured so much pain alone. Without a word, Kate leaned forward, wrapping her arms tightly around Lucy. She buried her face in Lucy’s shoulder, her tears soaking into the fabric of Lucy’s shirt.

"I’m so sorry, Luce," Kate whispered, her voice thick with emotion. She pulled back, cupping Lucy’s face in her hands. She kissed her gently on the eyes, her nose, and finally her lips, wiping away the tears as they fell. "You didn’t deserve any of that. You didn’t deserve to feel alone or unloved. I love you, Lucy. I love you so much. And I know you’re strong—you’re the strongest person I know. But even the strong ones need to be taken care of sometimes. I like taking care of you. And I promise, from now on, I’ll never let you feel like that again, okay?"

Lucy shook her head, her tears spilling over again. "No, Kate, it’s not your fault. Thank you for caring about me so much and loving me, even when I act like an idiot. I’m trying, I really am. I’m learning that it’s okay to let someone in and let them see your vilnerabilities , especially you. I promise I’ll do better. I’m so sorry for ignoring you and hurting you."

Kate smiled through her tears, leaning forward to kiss Lucy softly. "And I’m sorry for not seeing your pain sooner," she murmured.

After a moment, Lucy admitted, "I was trying to reach for the jar in the kitchen when I fell and popped the stitches. It was stupid, and I—"

"Lucy!" Kate sighed, exasperated but loving. "You scared me so much! Please, no more climbing or reaching for things, alright? You’ll rest properly from now on, or else..." She smirked, a playful glint in her eye. "No kisses for you, Missy."

Lucy pouted, her lip sticking out adorably. "Okay, okay, boss. I’ll listen to everything you say, ma’am," she said teasingly, her voice lighter now.

"Good," Kate said with a mock-stern look, leaning in to kiss her again. "That’s more like it."

-------

As they lay in bed that night, the room bathed in a soft, comforting silence, Lucy suddenly broke it with a playful tone. “Kate, did we just have our first real couple fight?” 

Kate scrunched her nose in confusion. “Maybe? Why?” 

Lucy smirked, her mischievous side on full display. “Because it means we get to have makeup sex.” 

Kate blushed instantly, the heat rising to her cheeks as she laughed nervously. “Luce, you literally just popped two stitches and can only use one hand. How are you even supposed to make that possible?” 

Lucy grinned cheekily, her caramel eyes sparkling. “Babe, one hand is all I need for you.” With that, she slid her hand under Kate’s shirt, her palm finding its way to Kate’s breast, gently kneading it. 

Kate gasped, her laughter melting into a soft moan as she instinctively arched into Lucy’s touch. “Luce, stop it,” she said weakly, trying to push Lucy’s hand away, though her body betrayed her, craving more. 

Lucy’s grin widened, knowing she had Kate exactly where she wanted her. “What’s the matter, babe? Too much for you already?” she teased, her voice low and sultry. 

And just like that, the tension between them transformed into a firestorm of passion. Kate couldn’t resist Lucy’s charm and gave in to the moment. The night unfolded, filled with stolen kisses, tender touches, and whispered affirmations of love. Despite the pain Lucy endured from her wound, her focus never wavered from Kate, and her skilled hand and tongue brought wave after wave of pleasure that left Kate breathless, her cries of Lucy’s name filling the room. 

Afterward, as Kate lay back, catching her breath, a satisfied smile spread across her face. She turned to Lucy, brushing a curl from her lover’s damp forehead. “You know, Luce, you really do have a talent for pulling off the impossible. Even with one hand.”

Lucy smirked, her confidence shining through. “Babe, I could pull it off with just my fingers and tongue. Don’t you worry.” 

Kate laughed, shaking her head at Lucy’s audacity, but her laughter softened into a tender gaze. She pulled Lucy close, her arms wrapping protectively around her. “I’m sorry I shouted at you, Luce. And for not understanding sooner.” 

Lucy buried her face in Kate’s chest, her voice muffled but full of emotion. “I’m sorry, too, for hurting you and for running away. Thank you for loving me, even when I don’t make it easy.”

Kate kissed the top of Lucy’s head and then gently over her bandaged wound. “Don’t think about it anymore, baby. We’re okay now. And you need to rest—you’ve more than exhausted yourself tonight.”

Lucy chuckled softly, already feeling the heaviness of sleep pulling at her. “Okay, boss,” she murmured, her lips curling into a sleepy smile. 

As Lucy’s breathing evened out, Kate stayed awake a little longer, watching her lover sleep peacefully. She brushed a tender kiss against Lucy’s temple, her heart swelling with love and determination. Hugging Lucy tightly, she silently promised herself she would never let Lucy feel unloved or alone again. With that thought, she closed her eyes, finally letting sleep take her as well, their bodies entwined in a comforting embrace. 

----------------------------------------------

Chapter Text

The moment Jane’s phone rang, Kate noticed the mischievous glint in her friend's eyes as she answered. After a brief exchange, Jane hung up and smiled widely at Kate.

"What?" Kate asked, suspiciously narrowing her eyes.

Jane shrugged, still grinning. "Lucy wants me to bring you to a location. Come on, fasten your seatbelt."

Kate folded her arms, her brows furrowing. "You’re her boss, Jane. NCIS SAC. You didn’t ask her anything?"

Jane sighed, her grin softening into an amused smirk. "She pulled out the ‘boss-you-trust-me-right-please-don’t-ask-much’ card."

Kate rolled her eyes but stood up anyway. "This better not involve a ridiculous prank."

Jane chuckled as they headed to her car. "Oh, come on. What’s the worst that could happen?"

They drove to the address Lucy had given Jane, pulling up in front of a sleek corporate building in a prime location in Hawaii. Kate frowned, confusion etched across her face.

"Jane, why are we at an office building?" she asked as they got out.

Jane seemed just as puzzled, holding her hands up defensively. "Don’t look at me—I know nothing about this. Let’s just go up and see what those troublemakers have orchestrated this time."

Kate followed Jane into the elevator, still suspicious. When they reached the tenth floor, the doors opened, and Kate froze.

There, gleaming on the entrance to a suite of offices, was a nameplate in sleek golden letters:
Kate Whistler

Her mouth dropped open as she stared. "What—"

Before she could say another word, Lucy emerged from behind the door, grinning from ear to ear. "Babe, don’t just stand there—come in! It’s yours."

Kate stepped inside cautiously, her eyes scanning the space. Her breath hitched as she took in the sight. It was an exact replica of her writing room back at their apartment—the guest room she’d lovingly transformed into her creative sanctuary. The layout, the decor, even the little personal touches were identical. And then, as her gaze moved further in, her knees nearly buckled.

There, in a corner, was a pristine cabinet filled with rare, first-edition classics she had been hunting for years.

"Lucy," Kate whispered, walking over to the books. She gently ran her fingers over the spines, her heart racing. "How... how is this even possible?"

Lucy appeared by her side, sneaking her good arm around Kate’s waist and pressing a kiss to her shoulder. "Did you like it?"

Kate turned to her, her smile trembling. "Like it? Lucy, I love it! But I’m... I’m beyond shocked. How did you manage this? And these books—how did you even know about them? I’ve been trying to get these for years."

Lucy smirked, her tone teasing. "Babe, I aim to impress. But it wasn’t just me—it was a team effort. Jesse, Ernie, Kai, and even Mr. Thompson helped."

Kate shook her head in disbelief. "Still, Lucy, this must’ve cost a fortune."

Lucy shrugged, her expression softening. "Kate, did you forget what I told you? I told you—I’m a Tara. ofcourse I didn’t ask my family to fund it or anything, but my grandmother left me a significant inheritance. She always said, ‘Enjoy your life, my dear.’ I’ve barely touched any of it—until now. because now I have a reason to enjoy."

Kate stared at her, speechless.

Lucy smiled, cupping Kate’s cheek gently. "I love you, Kate. And ever since we moved in together—especially with me injured—I know you’ve been trying to hide it, but I can see how much my presence is affecting your work. You need peace, space, and inspiration, and I know you’ve been holding back because you’re afraid I might think you don’t want me around. So, I found a solution. This space is for you—your own corner, away from the chaos. ofcourse it could be chaotic if you have me here also". she chuckled as she said....

Kate’s eyes filled with tears as Lucy continued.

"This doesn’t mean I don’t want you to write at home, but I wanted you to have an option. A place where you can find solace when you need it. And, Kate, I’m really sorry for everything I did with your books. I acted like an idiot, but I want you to know I respect your passion so much. You’re going to be the most famous writer—more famous than you already are. So, please, never hide your discomfort from me again. Ask for space if you need it, even from me, okay?"

Kate couldn’t hold back her tears as she pulled Lucy into a tight hug. "I love you so much, Lucy. Thank you for this—for everything."

Lucy winced slightly but didn’t let go. "Hey, careful with the arm," she teased, laughing softly.

Kate immediately pulled back, apologizing, but Lucy just rose on her tiptoes and kissed her forehead.

"Enough lovebirds," Jesse’s voice interrupted, making both of them laugh. "You’ll get your time later."

Kate laughed, hiding her face in Lucy’s curls while Lucy mock-glared at him. After hugging everyone—Jesse, Kai, Ernie, and even Jane—Kate turned back to Lucy.

"Okay, but seriously," Kate said, crossing her arms. "How do you even know about these books, Lucy? You’re the same person who thinks books are for playing Jenga or dumbbells."

Lucy smirked and pulled out her phone. Kate’s heart leapt when she heard Louise, her editor, on the other end of the line.

"Hey, Lucy. How did it go? Did she like it?"

Kate’s jaw dropped. "You’ve been talking to Louise?"

Lucy handed her the phone nonchalantly. "I think she likes it, but I honestly can’t tell. Ernie said they were the exact ones you wanted, though."

Kate grabbed the phone, still in shock. "Louise, you didn’t tell me you were in contact with my girlfriend!"

Louise laughed. "Well, you didn’t introduce us, Kate. And Lucy asked me to keep it a secret. But I can see why you’re staying in Hawaii now—your girlfriend is ridiculously charming."

Kate blushed, glaring at Lucy. "You two conspired behind my back!"

"It’s called a surprise," Lucy corrected with a grin, pulling Kate into her arms.

As the evening rolled on, they all celebrated the new office with drinks and snacks. Lucy, laughing at something Ernie said, nudged Jesse playfully on the balcony while Kate stood inside, washing glasses.

Jane joined her, grabbing a towel to dry them. "You never thought she’d do something like this, did you?"

Kate shook her head, smiling softly. "No one’s ever thought about my comfort this much before. It’s... overwhelming. But in the best way."

Jane smiled warmly. "She loves you so much, Kate. I’ve never seen her this happy. You’ve made her life brighter, and it’s obvious she’s done the same for you."

Kate glanced at Lucy, her laughter ringing out from the balcony. "She’s everything I didn’t know I craved. She’s brought joy and color back into my life. She’s a handful, sure, but I wouldn’t want it any other way."

"That’s Lucy," Jane said, grinning. "Chaotic, mischievous, but fiercely loving."

Later that night, as they lay in bed, Lucy looked at Kate nervously. "You really like it, right?"

Kate laughed, kissing her softly. "I love it, Lucy. Thank you. It’s expensive, but it’s perfect."

Lucy shrugged. "Kate, your happiness means more to me than any amount of money. You’ve given me so much already—this is nothing."

Kate smiled, kissing her again. "Thank you, Lucy. For everything."

Lucy grinned, pulling her close. "No, thank you for loving me and putting up with me."

As they drifted off to sleep, both felt more in love than ever, knowing they’d found their perfect match.

Chapter Text

A month had passed since Lucy's near-death experience, and life had slowly started to return to normal—or as normal as it could be for someone like Lucy Tara. After getting her stitches removed and spending two grueling weeks in physical therapy, she was finally cleared for desk duty. It wasn’t easy, though. Jane Tennant, usually confident and steady, had been uncharacteristically cautious. Lucy was convinced her newfound hesitance had a name: Kate Whistler.

Lucy groaned internally at the memory of the conversation she’d had to endure to convince Tennant. It had taken all her charm, groveling, and a well-placed, dimpled smile to break through her boss’s resolve. When Tennant finally relented, it wasn’t without a warning:

“If you pull any stunts, Lucy,” Tennant had said, her tone sharp but her eyes soft with concern, “I’m calling Kate immediately. And trust me, you don’t want to deal with that fallout.”

Lucy had sighed, mumbling, “Why on earth did my boss and my girlfriend have to become such good friends?”

Now, back at home, when shared the good news with Kate. She found her girlfriend in her office, finishing the epilogue of her latest book. Kate’s brows were furrowed in concentration, her fingers dancing across the keyboard. Lucy leaned against the doorframe, watching her with a fond smile before clearing her throat to get her attention.

“I’ve got news,” Lucy said, a bit too loudly.

Kate glanced up briefly but didn’t respond, her focus snapping back to her screen. Lucy pouted, crossing her arms. She waited another moment before stepping into the room.

“Kate,” she tried again, her tone sing-songy this time. “I got cleared for desk duty!”

That got Kate’s attention. She finished typing the last sentence, hit save, and finally stood, closing the gap between them. Wrapping her arms around Lucy’s waist, she looked into her girlfriend’s eyes. “Babe, that’s great,” she said, leaning in for a soft kiss.

But before Lucy could deepen the kiss or pull her closer, Kate pulled back, her expression shifting from warm to stern. “However,” she began, her voice taking on the strict tone that Lucy secretly found incredibly hot, “I want to make something crystal clear.”

Lucy raised an eyebrow, smirking. “Uh-oh. I know that look. What is it now, Whistler?”

Kate tightened her hold slightly, her serious expression unwavering. “I’m happy for you, but if you push yourself too hard or—God forbid—run into the field again without the doctor’s approval, there will be consequences.”

Lucy blinked, confused. “Consequences?”

Kate leaned in closer, her voice dropping to a sultry whisper that sent a shiver down Lucy’s spine. “No kisses. No cuddles. And absolutely no sex.”

Lucy’s jaw dropped. “Wait. What?”

Kate didn’t flinch. “You heard me.”

“That’s... that’s totally unfair!” Lucy stammered. “You know how much I love your cuddles and kisses! And don’t even get me started on—” She paused, a sly grin creeping across her face as she leaned into Kate. “—what wonders your fingers and tongue can do.”

Kate’s cheeks flushed slightly, but she stood her ground. “None of that, either. Behave, listen to Tennant, and you’ll get all the rewards you want.”

Lucy groaned dramatically, running her hands through her curls before attempting one last play. She stepped closer, her fingers lightly tracing Kate’s arms and collarbone, her smirk widening when she saw Kate’s eyes flutter shut for a brief second.

“Are you sure you want to deprive yourself of this, babe?” Lucy whispered, her voice low and teasing.

Kate swatted her hands away, a triumphant smile on her lips. “Nice try, Tara. But I’m serious.”

Lucy let out an exaggerated sigh, flopping onto the couch in the living room. “This is ridiculous. I’m being blackmailed in my own home.”

Kate’s laugh followed her as she leaned against the doorframe, her arms crossed. “You’ll thank me later when you’re fully healed.”

Lucy muttered something under her breath about “bossy girlfriends and overprotective bosses” as she grabbed a throw pillow to cover her face. Kate chuckled softly, walking over to kiss the top of her head.

“Love you, babe,” Kate said, her tone lighter now.

“Yeah, yeah,” Lucy grumbled, her voice muffled by the pillow. “Love you too. Even if you’re evil.”

Kate smiled, heading back to her office, leaving Lucy on the couch, plotting her next move to outsmart the two women who now seemed determined to run her life.

----------------------

So she is not so sure how will she explain kate her current situation as she stared around ....The warehouse was eerily silent, the kind of silence that crawls under your skin and makes your pulse thrum louder than it should. Lucy Tara stood frozen, her foot carefully planted on what was unmistakably a detonator. A bead of sweat trickled down her temple despite the cool air inside the abandoned building.

She glanced down at the device, a grimace pulling at her lips. “Okay, Lucy,” she muttered to herself under her breath. “You’ve been in worse situations. Right? Sure. Totally. But definitely not one that might literally blow up in your face.” though the tension wasn’t just from the bomb.

It was Kate.

Lucy wasn’t sure what scared her more: the device beneath her boot or the fury that would undoubtedly erupt from Kate when she found out about this. She shuddered, imagining the cold glare, the furious words, and worst of all, the dreaded threat Kate had once jokingly made—that she’d revoke all cuddles, kisses, and intimacy if Lucy gets involved in dangerous stunts again.

"I should’ve just stayed in the bullpen sipping through that boring forms," Lucy muttered under her breath, but there was no undoing her choices now.

This wasn’t even supposed to happen. Kai was across the island chasing down a lead, and Lucy, fully confident in the strength she’d regained in her arm, had decided to accompany Jesse on what was supposed to be a simple warehouse check.

She'd asked to tag along, batting her big brown eyes at Jesse and throwing in her signature Tara charm until he gave in. He'd relented, agreeing only because she’d promised to stick by him and not do anything reckless. Of course, Lucy hadn’t expected the abandoned warehouse to be rigged like a minefield. And now here she was, literally stuck.

Her radio crackled, Jesse’s voice breaking the silence from the other room. "Luce, how are you holding up in there?"

"Peachy," Lucy replied, her tone dry. "You know, just standing here thinking about all the life choices that brought me to this moment. Nothing major."

"Lucy," Jesse's voice softened, "I don’t think joking is the best idea right now."

Lucy rolled her eyes, even though he couldn’t see it. "Joking is the only thing keeping me from losing my mind right now, Jess. Besides, you know me—I always keep it light."

But the truth was, her legs were starting to ache, her palms were clammy, and the sheer weight of what could happen—what almost did happen—was gnawing at her resolve.

"Boom Boom’s on his way," Jesse said, his tone steady, though Lucy could hear the underlying tension. "It won’t be long now."

"Good," Lucy said. "In the meantime, do me a favor?"

"Name it."

"Tell Tennant not to call Kate. Please. I mean it, Jesse. She doesn’t need to know."

There was a long pause before Jesse replied, his voice incredulous. "You want me to keep this from Kate? Are you insane?"

"Just temporarily insane. Look, Jesse, you don’t understand. If Kate finds out, she’ll kill me. Not literally, obviously, but, you know…"

"You stepped on a bomb, Luce," Jesse snapped. "I think she has a right to know."

"Exactly why she shouldn't know!" Lucy shot back. "She worries enough as it is, Jess. Just… don’t add to it, okay? Besides, you know how much I love her cuddles and kisses, and I swear she’ll ban me from the bed for a month if she finds out about this!"

Jesse let out an exasperated sigh. "You’ve officially lost your mind, Luce. I’ll think about it. But for now, just stay still and stay calm, alright?"

Lucy gave a mock salute, her voice light despite the situation. "Aye aye, captain."

As Jesse exited the warehouse, Lucy muttered to herself, "I’m never going to hear the end of it from him..."

Jesse called Jane to update her, his voice was heavy with guilt. The situation was spiraling, and he felt the full weight of his decision to let Lucy tag along.

Jane picked up on the first ring, her tone sharp and direct. "Jesse, what the hell is going on?"

Jesse took a deep breath, running a hand through his hair. "Boss, Lucy stepped on a bomb." The moment she heard the words "Lucy" and "bomb," Jane’s expression turned stormy.

"Jesse, why on Earth did you take her with you?" Tennant demanded, her voice sharp and her eyes were blazing fire through screen.

Jesse looked genuinely contrite. "I’m sorry, boss. She insisted—begged, really. She said she was just tagging along. I didn’t think—"

"You didn’t think?" Tennant interrupted. "She’s not even cleared for field duty yet! You know how she can be and has this incredible talent of putting herself in out of the world situations..."

"I know, I know!" Jesse said, holding up his hands in surrender. "I messed up, okay? But right now, she’s in there trying to hold herself together, cracking terrible jokes about turning into a ghost and pink mist."

Despite the gravity of the situation, Jane let out a strained laugh. "Of course she is. Only Lucy."

"She’s unbelievable," Tennant muttered. She turned to Jesse, her expression serious. "Boom Boom will take care of it, but in the meantime…"

"Boss, she doesn’t want Kate to know," Jesse added cautiously.

There was a beat of silence before Jane exploded. "She what? That girl—she’s standing on a bomb and has the audacity to say she doesn’t want Kate to know? Oh my God, Jesse. She’s gonaa get me killed."

Jesse winced but pushed on. "Boss, she doesn’t want to worry Kate unnecessarily. She said she’d rather wait until it’s resolved."

Jane groaned, running a hand through her hair. "I can’t even call her to yell at her right now because she’s right—Kate would be fuming if she found out. And Lucy knows it."

"I figured," Jesse said, sounding relieved that Jane wasn’t immediately calling Kate.

"She’s worried Kate will freak out—and probably ban her from, uh, ‘cuddles and kisses,’ apparently."

Jane pinched the bridge of her nose. "That girl is going to give me gray hair. Fine. But if this goes south, I’m calling Kate myself.

"Just… keep her alive, Jesse and bring her back unharmed," Jane muttered, her voice soft but firm. "I don’t even want to think about what’ll happen if you don’t."

"Yes, boss," Jesse said, and the line went dead.

As an hour dragged on with no updates, Jane was practically pacing a hole in the ground. Her worry for Lucy, her youngest and most reckless agent, was growing with each passing second.

She thought about calling Boom Boom directly but refrained, not wanting to interrupt his focus. Instead, she kept glancing at her phone, willing it to ring with good news.

"Damn it, Lucy," Jane muttered under her breath, her hands clenched into fists. She had always been protective of her team because it's her family, and Lucy held a special place in her heart. Despite her occasional impulsiveness, Lucy was a brilliant agent with great skills and with a heart of gold.

The thought of something happening to her was almost unbearable.

But there was another reason Jane felt her anxiety spike. If Kate found out… No, when Kate found out, Jane was sure there would be hell to pay.

Jane felt her stomach sink as Kate approached her with that bright smile, completely unaware of the chaos happening just miles away. It was as if the universe was mocking her decision to keep Kate in the dark. Kate, dressed impeccably as always, carried an energy of calm confidence. She clearly had no idea her day was about to take a sharp turn.

"Hey, Jane!" Kate greeted warmly, her smile genuine. "Sorry I came by unannounced. I thought I’d surprise Lucy and take her out for lunch."

Jane forced a smile, trying to hide the tension coursing through her. "Hey, Kate. That’s nice of you… uh, Lucy’s a little occupied right now, so maybe you can wait here for her?"

Kate’s brow furrowed in confusion, though her tone remained light. "Occupied? With what? I know Lucy hates paperwork, so don’t tell me you’ve saddled her with a stack of forms or something."

Jane swallowed hard, her mind racing. She could feel Kate's sharp eyes on her, already sensing something was off. Before Jane could muster a proper response, her phone buzzed. Relief and dread hit her simultaneously as she saw the call was from Jesse.

She answered it immediately, her voice sharp. "Tell me something good."

The video feed flickered to life, and there was Lucy, lying flat on the ground, looking exhausted but unharmed. Jane exhaled sharply, relief washing over her.

"Hey, Boss!" Lucy's voice came through, sounding lighthearted despite the situation. "I gotta say, Boom Boom here has excellent taste in football."

Jane’s lips twitched in frustration and affection, but before she could respond, she noticed Kate’s eyebrows shoot up as she heard Lucy's voice.

Jane instinctively turned the phone slightly, angling it away from Kate and mouthing, Stay there.

"Lucy," Jane said, her voice laced with concern and exasperation, "how are you? Are you really okay?"

Lucy winced slightly, shifting her legs. "Peachy," she replied, her tone still casual. "Don’t worry, Boss. I’m fine—sore, maybe, but nothing serious. Oh, and thanks for not telling Kate. I owe you for that one."

At the mention of her name, Kate’s expression darkened. Her sharp eyes narrowed, and her posture shifted. She crossed her arms, the familiar Whistler glare already making its appearance.

Jane cleared her throat, deliberately avoiding Kate’s piercing gaze. "Lucy," she said firmly, "get back here to the bullpen. Now."

"Got it, Boss," Lucy said, mock saluting. "On my way."

Jane ended the call and braced herself, slowly lowering the phone. When she finally looked up, Kate was already staring her down with what Lucy had so aptly dubbed the Whistler Eyes.

"Jane," Kate began, her tone dangerously calm, "what exactly is going on? And don’t even think about lying to me."

Jane sighed, rubbing her temples. She should have known this moment was inevitable. "Kate," she started carefully, "I need you to promise me you’ll let me explain everything before you… react."

Kate’s eyes narrowed further. "React to what, exactly?"

As Jane finished explaining the details of what had happened, Kate gasped, her hand flying to her mouth. Her face paled as she repeated Jane's words in disbelief. "She stepped on a bomb? Oh my God, Jane. What?!"

Jane winced at Kate’s sharp tone, her own guilt bubbling to the surface. "Kate, I’m so sorry. Lucy didn’t want to worry you. She—she thought it was best if you didn’t know until it was over."

Kate’s expression twisted with a mix of anger and heartbreak. Tears shimmered in her eyes, her voice breaking as she exclaimed, "Worry? My foot, Jane! She stepped on a bomb! Did she even think for one second about me? About what I would do if something happened to her?!"

Jane placed a steadying hand on Kate's shoulder and gently guided her to sit down. "Kate, calm down," she said softly, though her voice held its own tension. "You have every right to be angry. I get it. But you need to hear this—Lucy loves you so much. She didn’t want to add to your stress because she trusts us. She trusts Boom Boom and the team with her life."

Kate shook her head, tears now spilling freely as she whispered, "How can she do this to me? How can she be so careless, Jane?"

Jane crouched in front of her, looking into her eyes with sincerity. "Because that’s Lucy. She’s brave, sometimes to the point of being stupid, and she loves you so much she’d rather face a bomb alone than let you carry that fear. She even forced Jesse out of the house, told him, ‘Don’t worry, Jess, I’ll be back. Even if it’s as a ghost.’"

Kate let out a choked laugh at Lucy’s ridiculous words, though the pain was still etched on her face. Jane continued, her tone firm yet understanding. "Lucy was scared too, Kate. I know she won’t admit it, but she was. She stayed strong for everyone else around her. So yes, scold her, and trust me, I will too. But forgive her, okay? She’s your Lucy."

Kate nodded slowly, brushing the tears away but still looking shaken. "I just… I can’t lose her, Jane. I don’t know what I’d do."

"You won’t," Jane reassured her. "Lucy’s back, and she’s safe. That’s what matters."

About fifteen minutes later, the bullpen doors opened, and Jesse walked in with Lucy trailing behind him. Lucy looked weary, her posture slightly stiff, but her radiant smile lit up the room as soon as she saw everyone.

Kai and Ernie rushed toward her, enveloping her in a tight hug before she could even say a word. "Luce, you have to stop scaring us poor people, okay?" Kai said, his voice half-teasing but still thick with emotion.

Lucy laughed, though she winced slightly. "Come on, someone’s gotta keep you guys on your toes."

Everyone stared at her, unamused. "Not funny, Lucy," Ernie said firmly.

Lucy raised her hands in surrender, looking sheepish. "Okay, okay. I’m sorry. Really, I am."

Jane stepped out of her office then, walking straight up to Lucy and pulling her into a tight hug. "You deserve a punishment for directly disobeying me," she said, though her tone was softer than her words.

Lucy’s grin faltered as guilt flickered across her face. "I’m sorry, Boss. I really didn’t know this would happen. I was just tagging along. But hey, it’s a good thing I went. Otherwise, lazy Jesse here would’ve stepped on that thing, and we all know he’s too old to hold himself there for an hour."

"Hey!" Jesse objected indignantly, though the tension in the room lifted as laughter bubbled up despite the seriousness of the situation.

Lucy glanced around, then hesitated before adding nervously, "And, uh, thanks, Boss, for not telling Kate. I—I really didn’t want to worry her more than she already does."

The laughter died down, and everyone suddenly seemed to shift awkwardly. Lucy frowned, her gaze darting to Jane. "Boss?" she asked slowly.

Before Jane could answer, Lucy felt a familiar presence. She turned—and froze.

Kate stood just a few feet away, arms crossed, her eyes blazing with a mixture of fury and pain. Her lips were pressed into a tight line, and Lucy immediately recognized that look.

"Kate," Lucy started weakly, her usual charm faltering under Kate’s piercing glare. "Uh, I can explain—"

"Don’t," Kate snapped, her voice trembling with emotion. "Not yet. I just need a second to calm down. Because right now, Lucy, I don’t know if I want to kiss you or scream at you."

Lucy swallowed hard, suddenly feeling far more nervous than she had standing on that bomb. "Fair."

Lucy blinked, then glanced at her team. "You’re all just gonna leave me to deal with this alone, huh?"

The team exchanged guilty looks but began scattering in every direction, avoiding her pleading gaze. Jane muttered, "Good luck, Lucy. You survived a bomb, so this should be easy."

Lucy shot her a dry look. "This is scarier," she mumbled under her breath, straightening her shoulders as she reluctantly walked toward Jane’s office.

She stepped into the office cautiously, her radiant smile faltering as she met Kate’s fiery gaze. Kate’s arms were crossed tightly over her chest, but the tears glistening in her eyes softened her anger just enough for Lucy to see the fear beneath it.

Before Lucy could say anything, Kate closed the gap between them in three quick strides, pulling Lucy into a fierce hug. The strength of Kate’s grip was almost painful, but Lucy didn’t mind. She wrapped her arms around Kate, rubbing slow circles on her back.

“I’m okay, babe,” Lucy whispered. “Really. Just a little sore—and not the fun kind.” She winked, trying to lighten the mood.

Kate pulled back slightly, her glare firmly in place, and ignored Lucy’s attempt at humor. “Do you have any idea what I’ve been going through for the past hour? And you didn’t think to tell me? Me?”

Lucy winced at the sharpness in Kate’s tone. “I—”

“Don’t you dare say you didn’t want to worry me,” Kate cut her off. “You stepped on a bomb, Lucy! A bomb! And instead of telling me, you asked Jesse to keep it from me?”

Lucy sighed, her hand moving to cup Kate’s cheek, but Kate swatted it away, pacing furiously.

“What if something had gone wrong? What if Boom hadn’t made it in time? Did you even stop to think about what I’d do if I lost you? Or how I’d feel knowing I wasn’t informed because you thought you were protecting me?” Kate’s voice cracked, and tears rolled down her cheeks. “You didn’t think about me, Lucy. Not for a second.”

“I did!” Lucy protested, her voice soft but earnest. “I thought about you the entire time. That’s why I didn’t want you to know, freaking out and scared.”

Kate turned to her, her eyes blazing. “You don’t get to decide that for me, Lucy. If something happens to you, I deserve to know. I need to know.”

Lucy stepped closer, her voice gentle but firm. “You’re right. I messed up. I didn’t think it through, and I’m so, so sorry. I was scared too, but I didn’t want you to see that. I thought it would be easier for you if you didn’t know until it was over.”

Kate’s lips trembled as she whispered, “Easier? Nothing about this is easy, Lucy. You’re my heart, my everything. I can’t—” Her voice broke, and Lucy pulled her into another hug, cradling her tightly.

“I’m sorry,” Lucy murmured against Kate’s hair. “I swear I’ll never keep something like this from you again. I’ll stay in the bullpen, no stunts, no fieldwork—whatever you need. Just don’t stop loving me, okay?”

Kate let out a watery laugh, her head buried in Lucy’s shoulder. “Loving you isn’t the problem, Tara. It’s keeping up with you without having a heart attack.”

Lucy pulled back slightly, her signature grin returning. What? No way! Don’t say that, babe. Your heart’s too important. I’ve got big plans to keep it beating forever.”

Kate couldn’t help but smile through her tears. She shook her head, pressing her forehead to Lucy’s. “You’re impossible.”

“Yeah, but you love me for it,” Lucy quipped, brushing a soft kiss over Kate’s lips.

Kate sighed, finally allowing herself to relax in Lucy’s arms. “I do. But you’re still in trouble.”

Lucy chuckled. “Trouble I can handle. Just don’t stop the cuddles, okay?”

Kate gave her a mock glare but couldn’t hold it. “You’ll see about that tomorrow. For now, come on. Let’s go face the rest of the wrath out there, I am sure tennat has some serious talk to have with you.”

They stepped out of the office, Kate’s arm wrapped protectively around Lucy’s waist. Jane was the first to approach, pulling Lucy into a tight hug. “You deserve a punishment for disobeying me, but I’m just glad you’re okay,” she said, her tone equal parts stern and relieved.

“I’m sorry, Boss,” Lucy said, looking genuinely apologetic. “I didn’t mean for any of this to happen.”

Jane sighed, her expression softening. “Well, you’re not leaving this bullpen for the next week, and next time, I’m calling Kate first.”

Kate smirked at that, her hand tightening slightly on Lucy’s waist. “Good idea, Jane.”

Lucy groaned, pouting dramatically. “You’re both ganging up on me now. This is so unfair.”

Kate finally laughed, shaking her head. “Come on, let’s go home.”

As they walked out, Lucy hugged Jesse tightly, whispering, “Thanks for everything, man.”

He patted her back, his voice gruff with emotion. “Take care of yourself, Luce.”

By the time they got to the car, Lucy was already nodding off. Kate smiled fondly, helping her into their home and onto the couch. Lucy sprawled out, muttering something incoherent as she drifted off again.

Kate covered her with a blanket, brushing a kiss to her forehead. She decided to let her sleep a bit longer before running a bath to ease her soreness. Later that evening, as Lucy padded into the kitchen, Kate wrapped her arms around her, holding her close.

“I’m sorry, babe,” Lucy murmured, her voice thick with sincerity. “For scaring you, for hiding, for everything. I’ll do better, I promise.”

Kate kissed her neck softly. “You’d better. And for tonight, I’m letting you off the hook. Tomorrow, your punishment starts.”

Lucy laughed, pulling Kate closer. “We’ll see about that.”

They fell asleep that night tangled in each other’s arms, safe and sound, the chaos of the day finally behind them...

Chapter Text

The morning light filtered through the curtains as Lucy stirred awake, feeling the familiar warmth of Kate snuggled tightly against her back. Kate’s arm was draped protectively around her torso, her breath soft and even against Lucy’s shoulder. Lucy smiled to herself, relishing the moment. She could stay like this forever, but her bladder had other plans.

For a few minutes, she tried to convince herself that she could wait, unwilling to disturb Kate's peaceful sleep. But as the minutes ticked by, it became unbearable. Carefully, she began extricating herself from Kate’s strong hold, moving as slowly and gently as possible.

As soon as the cool air rushed in to replace Lucy’s warmth, Kate scrunched her nose and grumbled something incoherent, shifting slightly in her sleep. Lucy froze, watching Kate for any sign of waking. When none came, she quickly reached over, pulled the blanket back up over Kate’s shoulder, and leaned down to kiss her forehead. Running her fingers through Kate’s soft blonde hair, she smiled as Kate immediately relaxed again, her features smoothing out.

Satisfied, Lucy darted to the bathroom, returning a few minutes later feeling much more comfortable. Sleep, however, had abandoned her entirely. She stood by the bed, gazing down at Kate, who was still curled up in the sheets. Her heart swelled at the sight—Kate looked so peaceful, so serene. Lucy couldn’t believe that this amazing woman was hers.

But Lucy knew herself too well. If she stayed any longer, she’d end up kissing Kate awake or playing with her hair, and she didn’t want to disturb her. Resolving to let Kate sleep, she padded softly into the living room.

Lucy brewed herself a cup of coffee, the rich aroma filling the air as she scrolled through her phone. Her inbox was flooded with messages from her team. Jane’s text stood out, a mix of stern reprimand and heartfelt care: “Rest up, Lucy. You’re banned from entering any warehouses for the foreseeable future. And stop giving us heart attacks!”

Lucy laughed, picturing Jane’s motherly glare. Despite the scolding, Jane’s affection shone through in her final words: “Take care of yourself. You’re important to us—you’re important to me.”

Lucy sighed, her heart full. She couldn’t ask for a better team—they were her family in every way that mattered. Setting her coffee down, she decided to do something special for Kate.

Slipping into the kitchen, Lucy began preparing a large breakfast, complete with all of Kate’s favorites. Eggs, crispy bacon, toast, fresh fruit, and, of course, Kate’s preferred blend of coffee, made just the way she liked it. As she plated everything, she spotted Kate’s newspaper on the counter and rolled her eyes. Who even reads print media these days? she thought with an affectionate shake of her head. But she grabbed it anyway, knowing how much Kate enjoyed her morning ritual.

With everything carefully arranged on a tray, Lucy carried it to the bedroom. As she pushed the door open with her hip, she was greeted by the sight of Kate groaning softly as she stretched, her face adorably grumpy.

"Good morning, grumpy," Lucy teased, grinning at her.

Kate pouted, her brows furrowing as she glanced around. "Why aren’t you beside me?"

Lucy gestured at the tray in her hands, her smile widening. "Because I was preparing a special breakfast for my beautiful girlfriend."

Kate’s frown melted into a warm smile, her eyes softening as she murmured, "Good morning."

Lucy set the tray on the bedside table and leaned down to kiss Kate, her lips lingering as she tried to deepen the kiss. But just as the kiss began to heat up, Kate pulled back, smirking.

"Did you forget about your punishment, babe?"

Lucy froze, her eyes widening in horror. "Whistler, this is not fair. Please," she pleaded, leaning in for another kiss.

But Kate laughed and pushed her away, clearly enjoying herself.

Lucy crossed her arms, her expression a mix of mock anger and genuine frustration. "It wasn’t even my fault, babe! I didn’t know the house was rigged!"

Kate arched a brow, shaking her head. "None of that, Lucy. You broke the rules, didn’t listen to Tennant, and, most importantly, you tried to keep it from me. Don’t think you’re off the hook so easily, Lucy Tara." Her smirk grew as she added, "You’re in for it."

Lucy sighed dramatically, slumping onto the bed. "At least eat the breakfast I made for you," she grumbled, her tone petulant.

Kate laughed, her eyes sparkling as she reached for the tray. "I will," she said, her voice teasing. "But that grumpy face of yours is making it even better."

Despite herself, Lucy couldn’t help but smile, shaking her head as Kate began to dig in. They ate together, the room filled with the sound of clinking utensils and lighthearted banter. Kate teased Lucy relentlessly, while Lucy made exaggerated attempts to look annoyed, failing miserably every time.-

------------

The morning passed peacefully after breakfast, with Kate already engrossed in her newspaper, her brows furrowed as she tried to complete the crossword puzzle. She tapped her pen against her lip, deep in concentration, before glancing over at Lucy.

“Luce,” Kate called, her tone teasing. “What’s a seven-letter word for ‘victory’?”

Lucy, still grumpy after Kate's "punishment" talk, crossed her arms and shot Kate a pointed look. “Well, since you don’t want to kiss me, cuddle me, or even look at me properly, why don’t you finish it yourself, Whistler?”

Kate smirked as Lucy huffed and padded out of the room. Her soft laugh followed Lucy down the hallway, but Lucy refused to turn back, determined to maintain her dramatic exit.

Settling on the couch, Lucy switched on Netflix and scrolled through the options. Her face lit up when she found Fast & Furious. Snuggling into the couch, she started the movie, mouthing along to some of the lines she already knew by heart. But as time passed, she grew restless.

Her mind wandered back to Kate in the bedroom, the way her lips curved into a teasing smile, the way her hair framed her face in the morning light. Lucy smirked to herself, her determination to make Kate break her own no-kissing, no-sex rule taking root. Let’s see if Kate Whistler can resist the charm of Lucy Tara.

Standing up, Lucy unbuttoned the top two buttons of her sleep shirt, just enough to give Kate a teasing glimpse of what lay beneath. She tousled her curls for an extra touch of allure and strode confidently back into the bedroom.

Kate was still perched on the bed, sitting upright, her focus entirely on the crossword puzzle. She didn’t notice Lucy at first, but Lucy wasn’t in a hurry.

“Kate,” Lucy called softly, her voice low and sultry.

Kate looked up, and her eyes immediately widened. Her gaze flickered to Lucy’s slightly opened shirt, and she swallowed hard before forcing her attention back to the newspaper. But Lucy could see the cracks forming in her resolve.

“Kate,” Lucy said again, her tone even softer, more predatory.

Kate’s grip on the paper tightened, her cheeks flushing. “I’m busy, Luce,” she managed to say, her voice strained.

Lucy smirked, enjoying the internal struggle playing out on Kate’s face. Slowly, she approached the bed and plucked the newspaper from Kate’s hands, tossing it to the side. Then, without hesitation, she settled herself on Kate’s lap, straddling her thighs.

“Luce,” Kate protested weakly, frowning. “I was reading that.”

Lucy looped her arms around Kate’s neck, her lips curling into a playful smile. “Do you want me to get up, babe?” she asked, her face inching closer to Kate’s, her breath warm against Kate’s lips.

Kate closed her eyes tightly, trying to maintain her composure. “Yes,” she said, though her voice wavered.

Lucy smirked, dragging her fingers lightly down Kate’s arm, raising goosebumps. “Are you sure about that?”

Kate’s body betrayed her, leaning ever so slightly into Lucy’s touch.Kate swallowed hard and tried to keep her composure, but when Lucy leaned closer, her warm breath ghosting over Kate’s lips, she instinctively tilted her head toward her. “Lucy,” Kate warned softly, though the unsteadiness in her voice was a clear sign of her faltering resolve.

Lucy didn’t say anything, but her smile grew wider. Slowly, she began to undo the buttons of Kate’s shirt, her fingers brushing against her skin with every movement. She snuck a hand inside, teasing the soft skin of Kate’s waist, drawing a sharp intake of breath from her.

Kate bit down on her lip to stifle the moan threatening to escape, her body betraying her attempts to stay in control.

Lucy’s lips brushed against Kate’s neck, featherlight at first, sending a shiver down her spine. Kate’s breath hitched, but Lucy only chuckled softly, refusing to give her what she truly wanted. Instead, she continued to tease, her lips grazing but never pressing fully, her fingers drawing lazy circles on Kate’s waist.

“Lucy…” Kate’s voice was a mix of frustration and desire as her resolve began to crumble.

Lucy, her tone playful and sultry, leaned close to Kate’s ear and bit her earlobe lightly. “Do you want me to stop?” she whispered, her voice sending shivers down Kate’s spine.

Kate gasped, her hands instinctively gripping Lucy’s arms to pull her closer. Her body had already surrendered, even if her mind still fought to hold on.

Lucy smiled against her neck, pressing soft kisses along her pulse point before sucking gently, leaving Kate gasping as she involuntarily arched into her touch. Lucy guided Kate to lie down, her lips continuing their exploration of Kate’s neck, her fingers deftly undoing the rest of Kate’s buttons.

With Kate’s shirt fully open, Lucy’s hand moved over her bra, palming her breast and drawing a quiet moan from Kate, whose body arched in response. Lucy grinned to herself, her lips tracing a path lower as she unclasped Kate’s bra and replaced her hand with her mouth.

Kate moaned louder as Lucy swirled her tongue over her nipple, alternating between sucking and nibbling. When Lucy pulled back, Kate’s frustration was evident in her hazy eyes and parted lips.

“Babe,” Lucy said, her voice dripping with teasing sweetness, “what do you want?”

Kate’s chest heaved as she tried to form a coherent sentence, her body on fire and her mind fogged with pleasure.

Lucy, taking pity on her, slowly removed her own half-open shirt and tugged Kate’s sleep shorts and panties down, leaving her completely bare. Her gaze lingered, a smirk forming as she saw how ready Kate was for her.

She teased Kate’s clit with her fingers, her touch light and maddeningly slow. “Do you want me to stop?” she asked again, feigning innocence.

Kate’s eyes snapped open, the need in her voice unmistakable as she growled, “Don’t you dare. Stop teasing me and fuck me already. Please.”

Lucy didn’t need any more encouragement. Her lips captured Kate’s in a sloppy, passionate kiss as she thrust three fingers inside her in one smooth motion.

Kate’s moan was loud and unrestrained, her body arching into Lucy’s touch as she clung to her desperately. Lucy moved hard and fast, her mouth returning to Kate’s breasts, sucking and biting as Kate gasped and moaned beneath her.

“Oh my God, Luce… yes, yes! Oh my God!” Kate’s cries filled the room, her body writhing as Lucy’s pace never faltered.

Lucy smirked, knowing Kate was close. Her thumb pressed against Kate’s clit, rubbing in tight circles, and the added stimulation sent Kate over the edge.

Kate screamed Lucy’s name as her orgasm crashed over her, her body trembling and arching off the bed. Lucy slowed her thrusts, drawing out the pleasure as long as possible before finally pulling her fingers out gently.

She kissed every inch of Kate’s flushed skin, from her chest to her collarbone, and then her lips, a soft and lingering kiss that left them both breathless.

Kate’s eyes remained closed as she caught her breath, but when she finally opened them, they were met with Lucy’s triumphant, self-satisfied smile.

Kate groaned, though there was no real irritation in her tone. “I hate that smug look.”

Lucy burst into laughter, her joy infectious as she leaned down to kiss Kate’s forehead. “Come on, babe. You know I’m irresistible.”

Kate tried to glare but failed miserably, the corners of her lips tugging upward. Finally, she pulled Lucy close, wrapping her arms around her. “You cheated,” she accused, her voice soft and affectionate. “You used your charming and predatory smile.”

Lucy grinned cheekily. “All’s fair in love and war, Whistler. And I love you so much.”

Kate laughed, shaking her head. “I love you too, baby. So much.”

As they lay there intertwined, Lucy gently traced circles on Kate’s arm, a mischievous smile tugging at her lips. “By the way, why did you come into the bullpen yesterday?” she asked, her tone teasing.

Kate’s eyes widened for a moment before she groaned, remembering her thwarted plans. She laughed softly, shaking her head. “I wanted to surprise you, but I’ve come to realize I should never try that again.”

Lucy tilted her head, feigning offense. “Why not? I love surprises!”

Kate smirked. “Because every time I try to surprise you, you somehow manage to surprise me instead—with your near-death experiences, no less.”

Lucy burst into laughter, pulling Kate closer and pressing a quick kiss to her temple. “Fair enough. Okay, tell me—what was the big surprise?”

Kate sat up, pulling the sheet over her chest as she gestured for Lucy to sit up too. Once Lucy was sitting, giving her full attention, Kate took a deep breath, her cheeks pink.

“Well,” Kate began, “Louise, my editor—you know her already—called me yesterday. She told me there’s an international book fair happening in D.C., and... I’ve been invited. My book is being released there.”

Lucy’s face lit up with unrestrained joy, and she immediately peppered kisses all over Kate’s face, making her laugh. “Oh my God, babe! I’m so proud of you! Congratulations! That’s amazing news!”

Kate giggled, gently pushing Lucy away. “Okay, okay, calm down! Thank you.”

But Lucy wasn’t done. “No, seriously, Whistler. Everyone’s going to love your book. It’ll be sold out in minutes!”

Kate raised an eyebrow, teasing, “You haven’t even read it yet. How do you know it’ll be a big hit?”

Lucy mock-glared, crossing her arms. “Don’t underestimate my girlfriend, Kate Whistler. She is the best at everything she do, and I know this book will be a hit. You better believe it too.”

Kate laughed, shaking her head at Lucy’s adorable determination. She leaned in and kissed her. “Thank you, babe. I have full faith in your belief in me.”

Then, Kate hesitated, her fingers fiddling with the sheet. Lucy’s sharp eyes caught the nervousness in her expression. “What’s wrong, baby?” she asked gently, her voice laced with concern.

Kate closed her eyes briefly before opening them again, her gaze meeting Lucy’s. “I… I want you to come with me. If you can, I mean. And after the book fair, I was thinking we could visit my parents. It’ll be a week-long trip… if that’s okay with you?”

Lucy’s face softened into a warm smile as she reached for Kate’s hand. “Do you want me to come?”

Kate nodded eagerly. “Of course, I want you to come.”

Lucy’s smile widened as she cupped Kate’s cheek. “Then I’ll come. I’d love to meet your parents.”

Lucy’s expression turned playfully suspicious. “Wait, though—you’ve told them about me, right?”

Kate blushed, biting her lip before nodding. “Well… my mom kind of guessed. She said I was glowing and wouldn’t let it go until I admitted who was making me so happy. I wanted to introduce you in person, so I avoided letting you talk to them directly. Sorry.”

Lucy leaned in, kissing her gently. “It’s fine, babe. I’d rather meet them in person too. Besides, I’m excited to see you shine at the book fair. And I’m sure Tennant will be thrilled to have me out of Hawaii for a few days—finally, some peace and quiet for her.”

Kate laughed, shaking her head. “You, Lucy Tara, are absolutely impossible.”

Lucy grinned cheekily. “But you love me anyway.”

Kate looked at her, her expression softening into something vulnerable and heartfelt. “Yes, I do. And that terrifies me. But yes, Lucy, I love you.”

Lucy’s grin softened into a warm smile as she kissed Kate again. “When do we leave?”

Kate smiled back. “Next Saturday.”

“Perfect. I’ll talk to Tennant on Monday and sort it all out,” Lucy said confidently.

Kate leaned back into Lucy’s embrace, her heart feeling lighter than ever. “What did I do to deserve you?” she whispered.

Lucy just held her tighter, resting her chin on Kate’s head. “I think we deserve each other, babe.”

------------

Kate should have known. For Lucy Tara, packing meant tossing random items into a bag without a second glance. As Kate surveyed the chaos in their room, she sighed. Lucy was darting from one room to another, throwing things haphazardly into her bag.

Kate, ever the meticulous planner, had packed her suitcase and triple-checked everything by Thursday. She had reminded Lucy every day since to start packing, but Lucy, in her usual laid-back style, had teased, "Babe, we still have three days. Don’t worry! I don’t need a checklist like you; it’ll be quick!"

Now, with only four hours before their flight, Lucy was scrambling. Kate crossed her arms, watching as Lucy darted past her yet again. “See, this is why I told you to pack sooner,” Kate scolded, taking a deep breath to maintain her composure.

Lucy paused, looking guilty. “Okay, okay, you’re right. I officially nominate you as the travel planner and packing guide for all future vacations. Now, can you help me find my phone? I don’t know where I left it.”

Kate’s jaw dropped. “Luce, how on earth do you lose your phone all the time? Honestly, you’re a disaster!”

Lucy gave her a sheepish smile and ran into the living room, searching frantically. Kate shook her head, sighing again as she started folding Lucy’s clothes and arranging them in the suitcase. Fifteen minutes later, with both suitcases perfectly packed, Kate walked into the living room to find Lucy still searching.

Lucy threw up her hands in frustration. “I swear, Kate, that thing has a mind of its own—and legs!”

Kate laughed despite herself and joined the search. After a few moments, she opened the refrigerator and froze. “Lucy,” she called, turning to face her girlfriend with an incredulous look, “why was your phone in the refrigerator?”

Lucy’s face turned red as she pocketed the retrieved phone. “Oh… uh, I wanted to get a drink of water and must’ve left it in there. Sorry, babe.”

Kate shook her head, laughing softly. “Well, now that everything’s packed and you have your phone, should I call an Uber?”

Lucy shook her head. “No need. Ernie’s coming to drop us off.”

Sure enough, Ernie pulled up a short while later, grinning as he helped load their suitcases into his car. On the way to the airport, he couldn’t resist teasing Lucy. “Good luck with the book launch, Kate! And Lucy, I’ve emailed you a PDF with the names of some authors and books. Maybe skim through it so you don’t stick out like a sore thumb.”

Lucy, unfazed, playfully smacked his shoulder. “I don’t need to know any book names. My smile is enough to win people over. Besides, who even talks about books?”

Ernie and Kate burst out laughing. “At a book fair, Lucy? What else would people talk about?” Ernie quipped, earning another laugh from Kate.

Lucy shrugged, grinning. “I don’t know. Sports?”

“Sure, sure,” Kate replied, shaking her head as they arrived at the airport.

Ernie hugged them both, wishing Kate luck again and teasing Lucy one last time before waving them goodbye. As they walked inside, Kate gave Lucy a knowing smile. “You’re lucky I love you, you chaotic disaster.”

Lucy grinned cheekily, slipping her arm around Kate. “trust me .. I know ....”

---------------

Chapter Text

Lucy was dozing off on Kate’s shoulder, munching on complimentary snacks and sipping the coffee generously offered by one of the flight attendants. It had started innocently enough—Lucy had asked for a glass of water but had charmed the attendant with her dazzling smile and witty remarks.

Kate, however, was not amused. She glared at Lucy, her lips pressed into a thin line, as the flight attendant lingered just a little too long, completely forgetting about Kate.

Finally, Lucy, noticing Kate's expression, chuckled softly and said to the attendant, "Could you also bring some coffee for my girlfriend? She loves hers black and strong."

The flight attendant blinked in realization, her face flushing slightly. She stammered out an apology and quickly left. She didn’t come back.

Kate shook her head, muttering under her breath. Lucy smirked and placed a quick kiss on Kate’s shoulder. “Don’t worry, babe. If you give me a chance, I’ll make it very clear to everyone on this plane that you’re mine.”

Kate’s cheeks flushed at the possessiveness in Lucy’s tone. She cleared her throat, avoiding Lucy’s gaze. “No need. I think she got the message.”

Lucy grinned, nuzzling against her shoulder. “Alright then. Now relax and let me nap. Wake me up if they serve more snacks.”

Kate rolled her eyes but smiled softly, brushing a strand of Lucy’s curly hair away from her face. “Sleep, you menace.”

Halfway through the flight, Lucy stirred from her nap, rubbing her eyes groggily. After a quick trip to freshen up, she returned to her seat, popped in her earbuds, and started watching a movie. Beside her, Kate was deeply engrossed in her book, her calm demeanor a stark contrast to Lucy’s lively energy.

A while later, Lucy turned her attention to Kate, a mischievous grin spreading across her face. Kate felt the intensity of Lucy’s gaze and raised an eyebrow without looking away from her book. “What? Why are you grinning like that?”

Lucy leaned closer, clearly amused. “Babe, you’ve never told me about your novel. You haven’t read even a single chapter to me, and you haven’t told me the title. What gives?”

Kate froze, her hand hovering over the page before she turned to face Lucy, wide-eyed. “You’ve never shown any real interest in books before, so why now?” she countered, her voice laced with suspicion.

Lucy smirked, her playful expression softening into one of genuine affection. “Babe, I may not have the best relationship with books, but I love you. And I want to know everything about what you write because I already know it’s amazing. Now spill. What’s it about?”

Kate flushed, closing her book and shifting uncomfortably in her seat. “Luce, can we not talk about this here? Someone might overhear us.”

Lucy chuckled, glancing around dramatically. She gestured toward the man sleeping soundly in the aisle seat beside her. “This guy has been out cold since takeoff. Honestly, I don’t think he’d wake up even if this plane were about to crash. And as for everyone else? I doubt they’re paying attention to two women quietly talking, let alone realizing that Kate Whistler, the famous rom-com writer, is sitting right here.”

Kate bit her lip, her eyes darting toward the window as she shifted nervously. Lucy reached out, gently intertwining their fingers, and rubbed her thumb over Kate’s knuckles. Her tone softened. “You don’t want to tell me?”

Kate immediately brought their intertwined hands to her lips, pressing a tender kiss to Lucy’s fingers. “No, Luce, it’s not that. I want to tell you, I really do. It’s just... Can you wait until the book fair? Please. Trust me on this, okay?”

Lucy smiled, leaning over to kiss Kate’s shoulder affectionately. “I trust you, baby. Of course, I can wait.”

The tension eased from Kate’s shoulders, and she offered a grateful smile. But Lucy couldn’t resist adding, “Are you planning a surprise for me?”

Kate’s head snapped toward Lucy, her expression filled with mock horror. “Lucy Tara! I am officially traumatized by that word now. No surprises. None. Not even a little one.”

Lucy threw her head back, laughing. “Okay, okay! No surprises. You win. Now go back to your book, and I’ll go back to my movie.”

Kate chuckled, her heart warming at Lucy’s playful tone. Lucy leaned her head against Kate’s shoulder, settling back into her movie, while Kate adjusted her book so she could keep one hand intertwined with Lucy’s. It was a quiet, perfect moment of togetherness, the kind of peace they both cherished amidst their busy lives.

When they landed in DC around 8 a.m., Lucy was sluggish, dragging her feet as they collected their baggage. Her entire body and mind seemed convinced this was her usual sleep time, but the sun was shining high and bright in the morning sky.

Kate, in stark contrast, looked fresh and composed, chuckling softly at Lucy’s grumpy demeanor. “Come on, babe,” Kate teased as they walked toward the exit. “You can sleep after we check in.”

Lucy grumbled, barely managing to lift her suitcase. “Jet lag is a bitch, and this is definitely my sleep time. And how on earth do you look so beautiful and fresh after a ten-hour flight? Aren’t you tired, Whistler?”

Kate smirked, clearly amused. “It’s my hidden talent—to always look fresh, even when I’m exhausted. But yes, I’m tired too. Now let’s get to the hotel so we can both get some rest.”

When they exited the airport, a car already arranged by Louise, Kate’s editor, was waiting for them. Once they reached the hotel, Lucy was barely awake, dragging her suitcase inside with drooping eyes. Kate handled the check-in process efficiently, and as soon as they stepped into their room, Lucy dumped her luggage near the door and collapsed onto the bed without a second thought.

Kate shook her head fondly at the sight, her lips twitching into an affectionate smile. After settling their luggage properly and changing into something comfortable, she joined Lucy in bed, pulling her into a warm embrace. Finally allowing the toll of jet lag and the long travel to hit, Kate closed her eyes and drifted off to sleep beside her.

When Kate woke up around noon, she felt rested and ready to tackle the day. She ordered coffee for the both of them and called Louise to let her know they had arrived safely. Louise, in typical enthusiastic fashion, immediately declared she was taking both Kate and Lucy out for dinner that evening and gushed about how excited she was to meet Lucy. Kate rolled her eyes but smiled at her editor’s energy.

Once the call ended, Kate turned her attention to Lucy, nudging her gently. “Luce, wake up,” she said softly, shaking her shoulder.

Lucy groaned, swatting Kate’s hand away. “Let me sleep,” she mumbled, her voice muffled by the pillow.

Kate laughed, leaning closer. “Well, I was thinking of taking you out to some of my favorite places in DC, but it seems like all you want to do is sleep. Maybe I’ll just go alone.”

Lucy’s eyes snapped open at that, and she sat up quickly. “Okay, okay, I’m awake!”

Kate chuckled, pressing a quick kiss to Lucy’s temple. “Good morning, baby. I’ve already ordered coffee, so go freshen up.”

Once they were both sipping on their coffee, Lucy turned to Kate with a curious expression. “So, when is the book launch? And where are you planning to take me today?”

Kate smiled, tucking her hair behind her ear. “The book launch is tomorrow. As for today, I’ve got a few places in mind that I want to show you. Oh, and Louise is taking us out to dinner tonight. She’s ridiculously excited to meet you.”

Lucy grinned, leaning back in her chair. “Well, I can’t wait to meet her either. But in the meantime, I suppose I can bear you company, Whistler.”

Kate raised an eyebrow, her tone mockingly dry. “Oh, how generous of you. Truly, I’m honored.”

Lucy laughed, rolling her eyes at Kate’s teasing. They bantered playfully as they got ready, the exhaustion of travel forgotten as excitement for the day ahead took over. Together, they set out to explore DC, eager to make new memories...

Kate led Lucy into a quaint café tucked into a quiet corner of DC, the smell of freshly brewed coffee and warm pastries wafting through the air. The walls were lined with bookshelves, and sunlight streamed through large windows that framed the bustling street outside.

"This," Kate said, gesturing to a cozy corner table, "was my spot. I’d sit here for hours, writing or just staring out the window, trying to piece together my plots."

Lucy slid into the chair across from Kate, her eyes sparkling. "I can picture it. You, all serious, sipping coffee and frowning at your laptop. Did anyone ever dare disturb the great Kate Whistler?"

Kate chuckled, shaking her head. "Not often. Though there was a barista who once accidentally spilled coffee on my notebook. I thought I’d lose it, but he was so apologetic I couldn’t even be mad."

As their pastries and coffee arrived, Lucy listened intently as Kate shared more stories about her time in DC—her favorite writing rituals, the deadlines that felt impossible, and the nights she spent pacing the streets, searching for inspiration.

"You’re amazing, you know that?" Lucy said between bites of a chocolate croissant.

Kate rolled her eyes, but her cheeks flushed slightly. "You’re just saying that because of the pastries."

Lucy grinned, already eyeing the dessert counter. "Speaking of which..." She waved the waiter over and ordered another round of treats.

"Really, Lucy?" Kate asked, laughing.

"What? I’m from Texas! We have big appetites!" Lucy said, making Kate laugh even harder.

After leaving the café, Kate took Lucy to a nearby park. They strolled hand in hand, the crisp air invigorating as Kate pointed out the bench where she used to sit when she felt overwhelmed. "This was my escape," Kate admitted. "Whenever the pressures of deadlines or life got too much, I’d come here and just... breathe."

Lucy stopped, turning to face Kate. "I’m so proud of you, Kate," she said softly. "I may not say it enough, but I am. You’ve worked so hard to create these beautiful stories, and I love you so much for that and for who you are."

Kate’s eyes glistened, her heart swelling at Lucy’s sincerity. She pulled Lucy into a tight hug, her voice thick with emotion. "Thank you, Luce. I love you too."

Their final stop was the art museum, where Kate’s face lit up as she passionately explained the stories behind the paintings and sculptures. Lucy watched her fondly, marveling at how Kate’s enthusiasm brought the art to life.

As the sun began to set, Louise arrived. Short and full of energy, Louise greeted Kate with a warm hug. "Missed you, Kate. Life’s far too quiet without your meticulous emails and ridiculously high standards."

Kate rolled her eyes. "Nice to see you too, Louise."

Louise’s gaze shifted to Lucy, and she nudged Kate playfully. "Well? Aren’t you going to introduce us properly?"

Kate sighed, slipping her arm around Lucy’s waist. "Louise, this is my girlfriend, Lucy Tara. Lucy, this is Louise."

Lucy and Louise both laughed at Kate’s formal tone, and Louise hugged Lucy warmly. "So you’re the reason Kate’s staying in Hawaii. Sexy, funny, and charming—a deadly combo! I can’t believe Awkward Kate managed to win you over."

Lucy grinned, throwing an arm around Kate. "Oh, she was pretty charming herself. I fell for her the moment we met."

Kate blushed furiously. "Stop it, you two."

During dinner, Louise and Lucy teamed up to tease Kate endlessly.

“Does she ever loosen up at home?” Louise asked Lucy, her tone dripping with mock seriousness.

Lucy smirked. "Loosen up? Oh, you mean like when she insists on reorganizing the fridge because the milk isn’t on the ‘correct’ shelf?"

Louise burst into laughter. "Classic Kate! I hope you’re charging hazard pay for that, Lucy."

"Trust me, Louise, I’m renegotiating my terms every day," Lucy quipped, earning a groan from Kate.

By the end of the meal, Louise and Lucy were thick as thieves, laughing and trading jokes like old friends. Kate watched them with a mixture of amusement and exasperation.

As they parted ways, Louise pulled Kate into a hug. "She’s good, Kate. I’m so happy to see you smiling. Take care of yourself, dear."

Kate’s voice softened. "Thanks, Louise. For everything."

Louise then hugged Lucy, whispering, "Take care of her, okay?"

Lucy smiled, her tone firm. "I promise."

As they returned to the hotel, Kate looked at Lucy, her heart full. "You and Louise are terrifying together."

Lucy grinned. "What can I say? She’s great. And so are you."

They fell asleep soon after, tired but happy from the day’s adventures, ready to face the excitement of the book launch tomorrow.

*************************

Chapter Text

Kate stood in front of the full-length mirror in their hotel room, adjusting the emerald-green dress she had chosen for the book launch. The gown hugged her figure perfectly, the open back exposing smooth skin, while the neckline remained tastefully elegant. Her blonde hair was styled in soft waves that cascaded over one shoulder, and the subtle shimmer of her makeup accentuated her striking brown eyes. She glanced at her reflection one last time, smoothing the fabric over her hips, when she felt Lucy’s gaze on her.

"God, Kate," Lucy whispered, her voice husky.

Kate turned, only to see Lucy leaning casually against the doorframe, her light caramel eyes darkened with admiration and something deeper. Lucy’s tailored black suit fit her like a glove, exuding confidence and charm, but the way her gaze lingered on Kate made Kate blush.

"What?" Kate asked, though her cheeks warmed under Lucy’s intense gaze.

"You look breathtaking," Lucy said, stepping closer with slow, deliberate strides. Her voice was low, her Texas drawl more pronounced as she added, "I don’t think I’ll survive tonight."

Kate’s lips curved into a small smile. "You’ll survive. Barely."

Lucy chuckled but didn’t stop until she was standing directly in front of Kate. She reached out, her fingers brushing along the edge of Kate’s bare back, sending a shiver down her spine. "You’re gorgeous, Katie. It’s unfair, really."

Before Kate could respond, Lucy cupped her face and kissed her. The kiss started gentle but quickly deepened, filled with a hunger that made Kate’s knees weak. Lucy’s hands slid down, one resting on Kate’s waist while the other roamed along her back, her touch leaving a trail of goosebumps.

"Luce," Kate murmured against her lips, but her protest was swallowed by another heated kiss.

Lucy’s lips trailed down, pressing warm, teasing kisses along Kate’s jawline and then lower, finding the sensitive spot on her neck. Kate’s breath hitched, and her hands gripped Lucy’s shoulders for balance as Lucy’s lips and touch consumed her.

But when Lucy’s fingers began to explore further, Kate managed to gently push her back, though her voice came out in a breathless whisper. "Luce, please... we have to go. I promise you can have me later."

Lucy groaned, her forehead resting against Kate’s as they both tried to steady their breathing. "Later better come soon," she said, her voice a mix of frustration and playfulness.

Kate chuckled softly, brushing her fingers through Lucy’s thick, dark curls. "You’ll live. And tonight, I’m all yours."

Lucy pulled back just enough to look into Kate’s eyes, her own filled with affection and mischief. "Damn right you are."

Kate smirked, then stepped away, grabbing her clutch. "Let’s go before you change your mind and I lose my resolve."

As they walked out of the room, Lucy muttered, "Resolve’s overrated," earning a light swat on the arm from Kate.

-----

The car hummed quietly as it glided through the streets of Washington, D.C. Kate sat stiffly beside Lucy, her hands clasped tightly in her lap. The normally unshakable composure she carried seemed to falter, and her jaw tensed as she stared out the window, her thoughts clearly elsewhere.  

Lucy watched her for a moment, her light caramel eyes softening with concern. She reached out and gently placed a hand over Kate’s fidgeting fingers, squeezing lightly. "Katie," she said softly, her voice laced with worry. "What’s wrong?"  

Kate blinked, startled out of her thoughts. She turned to Lucy, her brown eyes hesitant and vulnerable in a way Lucy rarely saw. "Luce, I... I’ve never done this before," Kate admitted, her voice quieter than usual. "I’ve never introduced a girlfriend to people I work with—or, well, anyone, really." She let out a small, shaky laugh, glancing away again. "I... don’t know what to say. I feel so out of my depth. If it’s not about books or art, I just... I don’t know how to handle it."  

Lucy’s heart softened at Kate’s confession. She shifted closer, reaching up to cup Kate’s cheek and gently turning her face back to hers. Her thumb brushed softly against Kate’s skin as she smiled reassuringly. "Babe, don’t worry," Lucy said, her voice steady and soothing. "It’s okay. You don’t need to introduce me if you’re not comfortable. I understand, Kate."  

Kate opened her mouth to respond, but Lucy leaned in and kissed her, a gentle and loving gesture meant to quiet Kate’s doubts. When she pulled back, her smile grew. "And for the record," Lucy added, her eyes glimmering with affection, "I love you."  

Kate’s breath hitched at Lucy’s words, her nervous expression softening into something warm and grateful. She leaned forward, capturing Lucy’s lips in a soft, lingering kiss. When she pulled away, her hand came up to rest on Lucy’s cheek. "I love you too, Luce," Kate said, her voice steady with conviction. "And I want to tell the world that you’re mine. Just... stay by my side, please."  

Lucy smiled, her dimples making an appearance as she kissed Kate’s cheek, her lips brushing the soft skin. "Always, baby. Always."  

Kate exhaled slowly, some of the tension leaving her shoulders as Lucy intertwined their fingers and gave her hand a comforting squeeze. By the time they reached the event venue, Kate’s nerves had not completely dissipated, but Lucy’s presence beside her made them more manageable.  

-----

As soon as they stepped out of the car and entered the event hall, Kate was greeted by a wave of admiration. The elegant space buzzed with energy, a mix of authors, publishers, and book enthusiasts filling the room. Kate barely had time to adjust before a small crowd of fans noticed her presence and quickly approached with books in hand.

"Miss Whistler! Can I get your autograph?" a young woman asked eagerly, holding a copy of Kate’s previous novel.

Kate gave a gracious smile, her professional demeanor settling in seamlessly as she took the book and began to sign. "Of course," she replied, her voice warm but composed.

One by one, more fans joined the circle around Kate, their excitement palpable. She signed books, posed for a few pictures, and listened attentively as her readers gushed about how much her stories meant to them.

Lucy, standing a few steps back, watched the scene unfold with a fond smile. Her arms were crossed loosely over her chest, her dark caramel eyes shining with pride as she observed Kate. She loved the way Kate interacted with her fans—gracious, kind, and genuinely appreciative.

"She’s amazing, isn’t she?" one of the fans standing beside Lucy commented, glancing at her with a knowing smile.

"Yeah," Lucy said softly, her gaze never leaving Kate. "She really is."

After several minutes, Kate finally stepped away from the fan circle, her cheeks slightly flushed from all the attention. Before she could take a breath, a familiar voice called out her name.

"Kate Whistler! Is that really you?"

Kate turned to see a small group of people—writers, editors, and a few producers she’d worked with in the past—making their way toward her. They greeted her warmly, their smiles genuine as they exchanged quick hugs and pleasantries.

"It’s been so long!" one of the women said, her voice filled with affection.

"It has," Kate replied, her smile softening. "It’s good to see you all again."

As the group settled into conversation, Kate glanced back at Lucy, who was watching quietly from a few steps away. Gathering her courage, Kate reached out and gently took Lucy’s hand, pulling her closer.

With a deep breath, Kate spoke. "Everyone, this is Lucy Tara. She’s an NCIS special agent," she began, her voice steady despite the slight nervous quiver. Her fingers tightened slightly around Lucy’s hand as she added, "And she’s my girlfriend."

There was a brief pause before the group’s expressions lit up with excitement.

"An NCIS agent? That’s impressive!" one of them exclaimed.

"And your girlfriend? Kate, you never mentioned you were seeing someone," another teased, their tone lighthearted.

Lucy smiled easily, her natural charm kicking in as she extended her hand to shake theirs. "Nice to meet you all. Kate’s told me about her time working with some of you—sounds like she kept you all on your toes."

The group laughed, and one of the men nodded. "That sounds about right. Kate’s meticulous nature is unmatched. I bet she keeps you on your toes too, huh?"

Before lucy could respond Kate chuckled as she said, "well its the other way round. she keeps me on my toes and she enjoys doing it so much...I don't think I could ever win against her...

Lucy grinned, her dimples deepening. "Oh, absolutely. I love it and you look so cute when frustrated, but then i cook for you so it’s worth it." and she kissed kate's cheeks making kate blush and smile wider.

The playful banter continued, with Lucy’s witty remarks and laid-back demeanor quickly winning them over. "God, Kate," one of the women said, shaking her head in mock disbelief. "You’ve got yourself a charming and sexy one here. How did you manage that?"

Kate’s cheeks turned a light shade of pink, and she cleared her throat, glancing down briefly before muttering, "I got lucky."

Lucy laughed, wrapping an arm around Kate’s waist. "No, I’m the lucky one," she said softly, looking at Kate with a warmth that didn’t go unnoticed by the group.

By the time Louise joined them, the group was laughing and chatting like old friends. Louise, always perceptive, immediately noticed Lucy’s easy rapport with everyone.

"Kate," Louise said with a knowing smile as she approached, "Your girlfriend is so charming and sexy. I might have to steal her."

"Please don’t," Kate replied dryly, though her lips twitched in amusement.

Lucy chuckled, giving Louise a playful wink. "I’m flattered, but I think I’ll stick with Kate. She grows on you."

The group dissolved into laughter, and Kate gave Lucy a look that was equal parts exasperation and affection.

Later, as the crowd dispersed, Kate and Lucy strolled hand in hand through the exhibition area. The walls were adorned with paintings, and tables displayed books and art pieces. Kate’s demeanor softened as she pointed out her favorite works, her voice dropping to a whisper when she mentioned the ones she didn’t care for as much.

"You know, if someone hears you call their work boring, we’re going to have a very awkward situation," Lucy teased, her grin wide.

Kate smiled, a rare playful glint in her eyes. "That’s why I’m whispering."

Lucy laughed, her heart swelling at the sight of Kate so relaxed and happy. For Kate, moments like these—sharing her world with Lucy—felt both surreal and deeply fulfilling.

-----

Lucy stood at the drinks counter, her fingers loosely wrapped around a glass of whiskey. The amber liquid swirled under the soft lights of the room as she took a sip, savoring the brief burn that settled in her chest. She glanced over her shoulder, her eyes naturally drawn to Kate, who was deep in discussion with a small group. Kate’s face lit up as she gestured animatedly, her passion for books shining through in every word and movement.

Lucy smiled faintly, the sight warming her even as a quiet thought nagged at the back of her mind: she didn’t belong in this world of book launches, literary debates, and intellectual circles.

"Well, if it isn’t Lucy Tara," came a smooth, mocking voice.

Lucy stiffened, her grip tightening on her glass as she turned to see Cara standing a few feet away. The woman’s confident smirk was a sight Lucy hadn’t forgotten—nor forgiven.

"Not in the mood, Cara," Lucy muttered, setting her drink down and moving to leave.

Cara stepped in her path, her smile sharp and calculating. "What’s the hurry? Sit down. We’re just talking."

Lucy’s jaw tightened, but something about Cara’s tone made her pause. She reluctantly sat back down, though her posture remained rigid, her expression guarded.

Cara leaned casually against the bar, ordering a drink before turning her full attention to Lucy. "You don’t look like you’re having much fun. What’s the matter? Feeling a little... out of place?"

Lucy rolled her eyes. "What do you want, Cara?"

"Just a conversation," Cara said innocently, though her eyes gleamed with malice. She gestured toward Kate with her glass. "She’s glowing, isn’t she? Surrounded by people who understand her, who share her interests. It’s like watching her come alive."

Lucy’s eyes flickered to Kate again, and her heart clenched. Cara didn’t miss the momentary hesitation.

"You know," Cara continued, her voice laced with faux sympathy, "Kate thrives in this world. Books, art, intellectual debates—this is her element. And you? Well…" She trailed off, taking a slow sip of her drink before continuing, "You’ve probably never even read a full book, have you, Lucy?"

Lucy’s blood boiled, but she forced herself to keep her composure. "What’s your point?"

Cara smirked. "My point is, you and Kate are from two different worlds. She’s here, shining with people like her. And you?" She gave Lucy a pointed look. "You’re just... here. Watching. Drinking."

"Not that it’s any of your business," Lucy said tightly, "but Kate loves me, and I love her. That’s all that matters."

"Is it, though?" Cara challenged, her tone suddenly sharper. She leaned closer, her voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper. "Do you really think you’re enough for her, Lucy? Someone who doesn’t understand her work, her passion? Someone who can’t even hold a proper conversation about the things she loves?"

Lucy’s jaw clenched, her grip on her glass so tight her knuckles turned white. "I don’t need to prove anything to you, Cara."

Cara chuckled, the sound low and smug. "You don’t have to prove it to me. But maybe you should think about Kate. She deserves someone who gets her, someone who can match her intellectually. Someone like…" She let the implication hang in the air, her smirk widening.

Lucy stood abruptly, the chair scraping loudly against the floor. "I don’t need your opinion, Cara. You can leave now."

Cara’s smile didn’t waver. If anything, it grew more sinister. "You’re right. My opinion doesn’t matter. But deep down, you know I’m right, don’t you? You’re not good enough for her, Lucy. Let her go. Set her free so she can be with someone who truly understands her."

Lucy’s chest tightened as Cara’s words cut deeper than she wanted to admit. Her insecurities, usually buried under layers of confidence, clawed their way to the surface. Without thinking, she grabbed her glass and downed the rest of her whiskey in one gulp, the burn doing little to numb the ache Cara had stirred.

"Shut up, Cara," Lucy said, her voice low and trembling with barely restrained anger. She pushed past her, needing to get away from the suffocating conversation.

Cara’s laughter followed her, soft and triumphant. "You know I’m right, Lucy. Think about it."

Lucy didn’t look back as she walked away, her mind spinning with a storm of doubt and frustration. She stopped at a quiet corner, far from the crowd, and leaned against the wall, trying to steady her breathing.

Her eyes found Kate again, who was still engaged in a lively discussion, her face lit up with joy. The sight, usually so comforting, now twisted something painful in Lucy’s chest.

Maybe Cara’s right, she thought, tears threatening to spill. Maybe Kate would be happier here, surrounded by people like her, living this life. Maybe she doesn’t need someone like me dragging her down.

The thought was unbearable, but it stuck, feeding on her insecurities and growing with every passing second. Feeling overwhelmed, Lucy turned and walked toward the exit, needing fresh air and space to think.

Lucy leaned against the wall near the exit, watching Kate from a distance. Kate’s laughter rang out as she engaged animatedly in a conversation, her cheeks dusted with the faintest pink from a compliment someone had just paid her. Her entire demeanor radiated confidence and ease, so different from the guarded woman Lucy had first fallen for.

Lucy’s heart clenched as she stared. She knew how deeply Kate loved her; there was no doubt about that. But Cara’s words replayed in her mind, venomous and persistent.

Look how happy she is here… with people who share her world. She fits here, belongs here.

Lucy’s thoughts spiraled further as she remembered how much Kate had adjusted to live with her in Hawaii—the compromises she’d made, the quiet sacrifices Kate probably thought Lucy didn’t notice. The move away from the life Kate had built in D.C., the comfort of her routines, the structured, predictable world she thrived in.

And then there was Lucy herself. Chaotic, impulsive, unpredictable. Her job constantly put her in danger, and she knew how much it terrified Kate, no matter how hard Kate tried to hide it. Kate had already lost her brother; Lucy’s recklessness meant that any day, she could lose Lucy too.

It’s not fair to her, Lucy thought bitterly. She deserves stability, someone who doesn’t make her worry every time they walk out the door.

She watched as Kate blushed again, her hand brushing her hair behind her ear in a nervous gesture Lucy had come to adore. The people around her were enraptured, hanging on to every word she said about the book they were discussing.

Lucy swallowed hard, her throat tightening. She fits here. She deserves this—this life, this happiness. Not the stress and chaos I bring. Maybe Cara’s right. Maybe I’m not good enough for her.

A tear slipped down her cheek before she could stop it, and she hastily wiped it away. Her heart screamed at her that this was wrong, that Kate loved her for who she was, flaws and all. But her mind, clouded by whiskey and Cara’s cruel words, whispered doubts she couldn’t silence.

Unable to watch any longer, Lucy turned and slipped out the door, the cool night air hitting her like a slap. She breathed deeply, trying to steady herself as her chest tightened painfully. The thought of letting Kate go was unbearable, but what if it was the right thing to do?

What if I love her enough to let her have the life she deserves… even if it’s without me?

Lucy leaned against the wall outside, her arms crossed tightly over her chest as the war inside her raged on. She wasn’t sure how much time had passed, but the ache in her chest only grew stronger with every second.

------

Kate stood near the podium, her smile polite but thin as her eyes darted over the crowd, scanning for Lucy. Her heart was heavy with a gnawing unease, a quiet but persistent voice telling her something was wrong. But Louise’s call pulled her back to the moment as she stepped forward to the sound of applause.

The crowd cheered louder as she took her place at the center of the event, lights flashing and cameras ready to capture the highlight of the evening. Kate’s fingers grazed the edge of the book in her hand—the book that held more of her heart than she had ever dared to show.

Taking a breath, she smiled softly. “Thank you, everyone, for being here tonight. It’s an honor to share this story with all of you.”

The crowd erupted into applause again, urging her on. A few voices called out, “The title, Kate! Tell us the title!”

Kate’s lips curled into a more genuine smile as she held up the book, its elegant cover gleaming under the lights. “The title of this book is ‘In the Quiet of the Storm.’”

The room hushed for a moment, the evocative title resonating with everyone present. Kate opened the book, the familiar pages trembling slightly in her hands as her nerves spiked again—not because of the crowd, but because Lucy still wasn’t there.

Clearing her throat, she said, “Before I read the first page, I’d like to share something very personal. This book is dedicated to someone who showed me what it truly means to love without reservation or fear.”

She flipped to the dedication page, her voice steady but thick with emotion as she read aloud:

“To Lucy, the brightest light in my storm. You taught me that even when the waves crash and the winds howl, there’s a harbor worth fighting for. You are my safe place, my heart. Without you, none of this would exist. You are my light in the darkness. Thank you for teaching me to see the beauty in chaos, for reminding me to laugh even when the world feels heavy, and for showing me that love is worth the risk. This story is for you and because of you. Always.”

The crowd erupted in applause and cheers, but Kate’s gaze swept the room again, searching for the only person she truly wanted to share this moment with.

With another deep breath, she turned back to the book and began reading the opening lines. Her voice was steady, filled with the passion and care she poured into every word. By the time she finished, the audience was on their feet, clapping and cheering loudly.

Kate smiled graciously, signing a few copies for an exclusive sale. But the weight in her chest only grew heavier. She wanted—no, needed—to share that dedication with Lucy in person, to see her reaction and hear her laugh about Kate’s overdramatic prose. But Lucy was still nowhere to be seen.

Excusing herself politely, Kate slipped out of the spotlight and began scanning the crowd. Her pulse quickened with every passing second, the unease now blossoming into full-blown anxiety.

As she weaved through the room, her heart sank when she spotted Cara approaching her, a smug smile plastered on her face.

“Kate!” Cara called out, opening her arms as if to hug her.

Kate’s expression hardened immediately. She stepped back, her voice cold. “Stay away.”

Cara smirked, lowering her arms casually. “Relax, Kate. I was just saying hi.”

Kate’s jaw clenched, her patience already frayed. “I don’t have time for your games. I am Busy right now...”

cara said smirking," You must be looking for Lucy right??  we had a little chat few moments ago..."

Kate looked at her with predatory glare asking, " What did you say to her Cara?"

Cara’s faux-innocence was infuriating. “I don’t know what you’re talking about. I just had a little chat with her. Told her the truth about how happy you look here in D.C., surrounded by people who get you. I might have mentioned that Hawaii isn’t really your scene… and maybe that she should let you stay here where you belong.”

Kate’s nostrils flared, her voice dropping to a dangerously low tone. “You have no right to meddle in my life, Cara.”

Cara shrugged, her smirk deepening. “Just looking out for you, Kate. But hey, if you’re looking for Lucy, maybe start outside. She looked… upset.”

Kate’s stomach twisted painfully, her worst fears confirmed. Without another word, she brushed past Cara and made a beeline for the exit, her heels clicking sharply against the floor.

Damn it, Lucy, she thought, panic rising as she imagined all the insecurities Lucy must be battling now. She knew how Lucy’s mind worked, how quickly it could spiral into doubts and fears.

Bursting through the doors into the cool night air, Kate’s eyes scanned the area frantically. Her chest tightened, a mix of fear and anger swirling within her. “Lucy,” she whispered under her breath, desperate to find her, desperate to make things right.

Kate rushed through the exit, her breath hitching as her eyes darted around the dimly lit parking lot. Her mind raced as she replayed every moment of the evening, guilt pooling in her chest. Lucy had put so much effort into making her comfortable when they were with her NCIS team back in Hawaii, and Kate had failed to offer the same reassurance tonight. She clenched her fists at her sides, angry at herself for letting Lucy feel isolated.

Finally, her eyes landed on a familiar figure leaning against the car, staring up at the night sky. Lucy’s usually warm, sparkling eyes now held a distant, faraway look. Kate’s heart ached. Without hesitation, she hurried toward her and wrapped her arms around Lucy, pulling her into a tight embrace.

Lucy startled at the sudden contact but quickly melted into the hug, her arms circling Kate’s waist.

Kate pulled back just enough to cup Lucy’s face, pressing a kiss to her temple. Her voice was laced with worry and frustration. “Why did you leave, hmm? I was so worried.”

Lucy glanced down, her voice soft and apologetic. “I’m sorry for worrying you. I didn’t mean to. Go inside, Kate. Everyone’s waiting for you. I’ll join you soon.”

Kate frowned, tasting the faint bitterness of whiskey on Lucy’s lips as she kissed her softly. She knew exactly what had happened—Lucy had spiraled, drowning in whatever poison Cara had planted in her mind.

“Luce, I don’t care about everyone else. I care about you. I told you on the plane that I wanted to show you my book today,” Kate said, her voice tightening with emotion.

Lucy nodded but didn’t respond, her gaze fixed on the ground. Kate could see the turmoil in her eyes. Cara’s words had cut deeper than Lucy wanted to admit.

Kate’s voice grew firmer, her hands gently cupping Lucy’s cheeks to make her look up. “Luce, look at me. I don’t know what Cara said to you, but whatever it is, it’s all lies. Do you hear me? I love you, Lucy.”

Lucy gulped, her voice trembling. “But she’s right, Kate. You deserve someone stable, someone who fits into your world—not someone like me. I’m chaotic. I hate books. My job stresses you out. You’re better off here, without me.”

Kate shook her head, tears spilling down her cheeks. Her voice broke slightly as she said, “Don’t say that, Lucy Tara.” Then, softening, she brushed her thumbs over Lucy’s cheeks, her eyes filled with earnestness.

“I love you because you make me happy. I don’t care if you hate books or if your life is chaotic. Yes, your job terrifies me, but only because I can’t bear the thought of losing you—the most important person in my life. You’ve given me so much, Luce. You showed me what real happiness is. You’ve brought people into my life who I now call family. And most importantly, you’ve given me a home—you’re my home.”

Lucy’s tears fell freely now as Kate continued, her voice trembling but steady with conviction. “We’re different, yes. But our love is what matters, Lucy. It’s the only thing that matters. I can write from anywhere, but there’s only one Lucy Tara in this world, and I’m lucky to call her mine. Don’t let Cara mess with us. Don’t let her take away what we have.”

Lucy sniffled, her voice breaking as she whispered, “Kate…” She pulled Kate into a fierce hug, holding her as tightly as she could. They stood there for a long moment, wrapped in each other’s arms, finding comfort in the quiet night.

When they finally pulled away, Kate pressed a soft kiss to Lucy’s lips. “Come on,” she said gently, her voice lighter now. “Come inside. Everyone’s dying to meet the inspiration.”

Lucy blinked, confused. “The inspiration?”

Kate chuckled, tugging her hand. “Come on.”

As they reentered the venue, heads turned toward them. A group of book lovers immediately swarmed around Kate, glancing curiously at Lucy.

“Is she Lucy?” someone asked eagerly.

Kate smiled and nodded, pulling Lucy close. “Yes. She’s my inspiration. Lucy!! my Maya in real life...”

Lucy looked up at Kate, surprise etched across her face. Kate handed her a signed copy of the book, her smile shy. “I didn’t realize when I started writing this book in that little café in Hawaii that it would become my most favorite. Read it, and you’ll understand why.”

Lucy opened the book, her breath hitching as she read the dedication page. She looked back at Kate, her voice trembling. “Kate… I… I don’t know what to say. Probably the first time since seeing you in that bikini that I’m speechless.”

The crowd laughed and cheered, and Kate blushed, shaking her head with a laugh.

Lucy leaned in, kissing her softly. “Thank you, Kate. This is the best gift anyone’s ever given me.” She smirked. “I promise I’ll read it—just not tonight.”

Kate laughed, pulling her close. “I love you too, babe.”

Lucy stood by Kate’s side as she signed copies of her latest novel, the crowd buzzing with excitement. From the corner of her eye, Lucy caught sight of Cara lingering near the edge of the room. Her blood boiled, memories of Cara’s earlier words still fresh in her mind. Lucy glanced at Kate, who was too busy charming her fans to notice.

Without a second thought, Lucy excused herself and strode toward Cara, her posture tense, every step purposeful. Cara smirked as Lucy approached, but the smirk faltered when she saw the storm in Lucy’s eyes.

Stopping inches away, Lucy crossed her arms, her voice low and steely. “Listen carefully, Cara, because I’m only going to say this once. Stay the hell away from Kate.”

Cara raised an eyebrow, her smirk returning, though less confident. “Why so defensive, Agent Tara? Afraid I’ll tell Kate something she might want to hear?”

Lucy’s jaw tightened, but her voice remained calm, cutting through the tension like a blade. “No, I’m not afraid of you or anything you think you can do. You’ll never have Kate’s love because you never cared about her. You treated her like a trophy, like something to show off instead of a person to cherish. That’s why you lost her. And for all your talk about standards, let me give you a piece of advice.”

She took a step closer, her tone sharp as ice. “If you’re so obsessed with standards, try typing Lucy Tara into Google. Then you’ll see exactly who I am and what I’m capable of. I don’t use my family name, and I don’t care for what it represents, but for you? I’ll make an exception. If you don’t back off, Cara, I promise I can make your life a living hell.”

Cara’s smirk vanished, her face paling slightly at Lucy’s pointed words. She opened her mouth to respond, but Lucy had already turned on her heel, leaving Cara standing there, speechless.

As Lucy walked away, her anger still simmered, she stopped just short of Kate. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath, grounding herself. She didn’t want to bring any of this to Kate’s attention, didn’t want her to feel upset or angry because of Cara. Lucy hated pulling the "Tara" card, something she’d avoided her whole life, but this time, it felt necessary. Cara needed to be shut down, and Lucy had no doubt she’d succeeded.

Once she felt calmer, Lucy straightened her shoulders and turned toward Kate, ready to join her again. For now, she’d keep this moment to herself, a quiet victory for their peace.

---------

Chapter Text

As soon as the hotel door clicked shut, Lucy turned and pushed Kate gently against it, her hands pressing firmly on either side of Kate’s head, trapping her in the most delicious way. Kate let out a soft gasp, her arms instinctively wrapping around Lucy’s waist, pulling her closer.

“What’s this about?” Kate asked, her lips curving into a teasing smile, though her heart raced at the intensity in Lucy’s caramel eyes.

Lucy leaned in, her voice low and full of warmth. “I’m so proud of you, Kate. This book, it’s going to be a masterpiece. And thank you, again, for making me a part of it. You didn’t have to, but you did... and it means everything to me.”

Kate’s eyes softened, her heart melting at Lucy’s heartfelt words. She cupped Lucy’s face and kissed her softly, a lingering kiss filled with all the love she couldn’t quite put into words. “Luce, you are my everything,” Kate whispered, her voice trembling with emotion. “And I’m sorry. I ignored you back there and made you feel like an outsider. That was never my intention.”

Lucy shook her head, her thumb brushing lightly over Kate’s cheek. “None of that, okay? It wasn’t your fault. It was my mistake for letting Cara mess with my head. She’s nothing. You and me, Kate—we’re what’s real.”

Before Kate could respond, Lucy captured her lips in a passionate kiss, her hands sliding down to Kate’s waist, pulling her closer. The kiss was consuming, leaving Kate breathless and dazed when Lucy finally pulled back.

Kate’s lips parted, trying to find words, but all she could focus on was Lucy’s intense gaze. Her hazel eyes were dark, filled with love and undeniable desire.

Lucy’s voice dropped to a husky murmur as she trailed her fingers lightly along Kate’s arms, sending shivers up her spine. “If I remember correctly, you promised me something earlier, didn’t you?”

Kate’s knees felt weak, her pulse quickening under Lucy’s touch. “Promised what?” she managed to ask, though her voice was unsteady.

Lucy’s lips curved into a wicked smile, her dimples flashing in a way that always left Kate powerless. She leaned in, her lips brushing against Kate’s ear as she whispered, “That you’d be all mine tonight.”

Kate’s breath hitched, her skin tingling where Lucy’s fingers grazed her arms. She nodded, her voice barely above a whisper. “I am all yours, Luce. Today, tonight, and forever.”

Lucy’s smile widened, the dimple deepening, and Kate’s heart fluttered. “Good,” Lucy said, her tone a mixture of love and playful dominance. “Because I intend to make the most of every second.”

Kate could only nod again, her body already surrendering to the woman she loved as Lucy claimed her lips once more, leaving no room for anything else but the heat and the love they shared.

The tension in the room crackled like electricity as Lucy pulled Kate gently away from the door, her eyes dark with desire. Lucy shrugged off her jacket, tossing it carelessly to the side, her hands swiftly moving to loosen a few buttons on her shirt. She stepped closer, her movements deliberate and filled with purpose, and cupped Kate’s face as she leaned in for a heated kiss that made Kate melt into her touch.  

As their lips collided, Lucy’s hands slid expertly to the zipper of Kate’s dress. In one fluid motion, she tugged it down, letting the fabric pool at Kate’s feet. Kate gasped softly as Lucy’s lips left hers, only to trail hot, open-mouthed kisses down her neck, across her shoulder, and over her collarbone. Each nip and suck was filled with a passion that left Kate weak in the knees, her hands clutching Lucy’s shoulders for support.  

Lucy pulled back for a brief moment, her lips curling into a mischievous grin before guiding Kate toward the bed. With gentle but firm control, she pushed Kate down and climbed on top of her, straddling her hips. Kate’s breath hitched as Lucy hovered above her, her gaze filled with both love and playful dominance. Lucy leaned down, kissing Kate’s forehead, her closed eyes, and then her lips—soft and tender.  

“Babe,” Lucy murmured, her voice low and husky, “I’m going to make sure you never forget tonight.”  

Kate swallowed hard, her chest rising and falling as she felt Lucy’s intentions settle over her like a warm, tantalizing promise. Before Kate could respond, Lucy captured her lips again in a deep kiss that left no room for thought. As they kissed, Lucy’s hands moved deftly to unclasp Kate’s bra, slipping it off and tossing it aside.  

Lucy pulled back just enough to take in the sight of Kate beneath her, her cheeks flushed, her breath uneven. Without hesitation, Lucy lowered her mouth, her lips closing around one of Kate’s nipples. Her tongue swirled in deliberate circles, drawing a throaty moan from Kate as her back arched off the bed. Lucy’s hand worked the other breast, kneading and teasing with equal attention, making Kate gasp and writhe beneath her.  

Lucy took her time, savoring every sound Kate made, switching her attention from one breast to the other until Kate was trembling from the overwhelming pleasure. “Luce,” Kate managed to gasp, her hands tangling in Lucy’s thick curls, pulling her closer.  

Lucy kissed her way down Kate’s body, leaving a trail of warmth and sensation in her wake. She nipped and sucked at Kate’s sensitive skin, her lips brushing over every curve and dip, until she reached the waistband of Kate’s panties. She hooked her fingers into them, slowly pulling them down and discarding them.  

Kate’s breath hitched again as Lucy paused, her eyes fixed on her. The corner of Lucy’s mouth quirked into a smirk when she saw how ready Kate was for her. Leaning in, Lucy blew gently against Kate’s core, earning a sharp gasp as Kate’s hips bucked off the bed in response.  

“Luce,” Kate whimpered, her voice a desperate plea. “Please... stop teasing.”  

Lucy chuckled softly but didn’t keep her waiting. She leaned in, her tongue darting out to taste her, and Kate cried out, her hands gripping the sheets. Lucy worked her tongue expertly, her movements slow and deliberate at first, savoring the way Kate’s body responded to her every touch.  

As Kate’s moans grew louder, Lucy felt her own desire intensify. She added her fingers, sliding one inside before quickly following with a second, curling them with precision to hit that spot deep within Kate that sent shockwaves through her body. Each thrust was deliberate, perfectly timed with the movements of her tongue, which teased and lavished attention on Kate’s most sensitive spot.

Kate’s hands fisted in the sheets, her hips moving instinctively to meet Lucy’s rhythm. Her breath came in ragged gasps, her voice breaking with every moan as Lucy pushed her closer and closer to the edge.

“Lucy… oh my God,” Kate gasped, her head pressing back into the pillows, her entire body tightening as the tension built to an unbearable peak.

Lucy’s lips curled into a smile against her heated skin as she felt the telltale tremors begin. She doubled down, her fingers pressing deeper, her tongue flicking faster until Kate shattered. A cry tore from Kate’s lips, raw and unrestrained, as her climax crashed over her like a tidal wave.

But Lucy wasn’t done. She eased Kate through the aftershocks, her touch gentle yet persistent. As Kate’s breathing began to even out, Lucy shifted her fingers slightly, resuming a slower, tantalizing pace. Kate whimpered, her body still sensitive, but Lucy’s voice was soothing as she murmured, “Trust me, babe.”

Kate did. She always did.

Lucy’s tongue returned, swirling and flicking with precision, while her fingers began to build a new rhythm. Kate’s legs trembled as her overstimulated nerves started to awaken once more, her gasps turning into moans. “Luce, oh God… it’s so much,” Kate whispered, her voice trembling.

“I know,” Lucy replied, her voice thick with love and desire. “But you’re so beautiful like this. Let go for me, babe.”

And Kate did. Again. Her second orgasm hit harder than the first, her entire body arching off the bed as she cried Lucy’s name, her voice echoing through the room.

Still, Lucy didn’t stop. She slowed down only to let Kate catch her breath, her fingers stroking gently as her lips pressed soft kisses to Kate’s inner thighs. But as Kate’s breathing steadied, Lucy resumed her mission, her fingers finding that perfect rhythm once more while her lips returned to Kate’s sensitive, swollen folds.

“Luce,” Kate whimpered, her voice a desperate plea. “I… I can’t…”

“Yes, you can,” Lucy murmured against her, her tone unwavering. “One more for me, babe. Just one more.”

Kate’s hands tangled in Lucy’s hair, pulling her closer as her hips bucked involuntarily. Lucy’s movements became more intense, her tongue and fingers working in perfect harmony to bring Kate higher and higher. The sounds escaping Kate’s lips were unrestrained, her gasps and moans mixing with Lucy’s name as she was pushed to her limit.

When Kate came for the third time, it was like a dam breaking. Her body quaked, her thighs trembling uncontrollably as she screamed Lucy’s name, her voice raw with pleasure. Lucy held her through it, her fingers slowing but not stopping until every last wave of pleasure had wracked Kate’s body.

Finally, Kate collapsed back against the bed, her body utterly spent. Her chest heaved as she tried to catch her breath, her skin glistening with a fine sheen of sweat. Her hair was tousled, strands sticking to her forehead, and faint red marks from Lucy’s hands and lips decorated her body like love letters.

Lucy eased her fingers out gently, pressing a soft kiss to Kate’s inner thigh before moving up the bed. She kissed her way up Kate’s body, pausing to nuzzle her stomach and trail her lips over Kate’s ribs, each kiss tender and full of love.

When Lucy reached Kate’s lips, she kissed her softly, pouring all her affection into the moment. “You’re amazing,” Lucy murmured, brushing a strand of hair from Kate’s damp forehead.

Kate’s tired smile was radiant, her eyes fluttering open to meet Lucy’s. “You’ve completely worn me out,” she said with a soft laugh, her voice thick with exhaustion and contentment. “But don’t think I won’t return the favor.”

Lucy chuckled, leaning down to press a kiss to Kate’s temple. “I’ll hold you to that, babe,” she teased, her voice warm and full of affection.

Kate chuckled, her arms wrapping around Lucy’s waist as she pulled her close. “I love you, Luce,” she whispered, her tone full of quiet certainty.

Lucy rested her head against Kate’s, her heart swelling with emotion. “I love you too,” she replied softly, her fingers drawing lazy circles on Kate’s back as they lay tangled together.

As they drifted off to sleep, Lucy marveled at the beauty of the moment—the glow on Kate’s face, the way her body was so perfectly at ease, and the deep, unshakeable connection between them. She felt a quiet sense of gratitude that this incredible woman was hers, and with that thought, she closed her eyes, letting the warmth of their love envelop her.

--------------  

The soft morning light spilled through the curtains as Lucy woke up, a rare occasion where she was up before Kate. She turned her head to look at the sleeping woman beside her. Kate’s face was serene, her blonde hair slightly tousled, and her breathing steady and peaceful. Lucy’s eyes softened as she admired her, the sheets having slipped to Kate’s waist, exposing her bare shoulders and a glimpse of her chest.

Smiling, Lucy leaned over and gently pulled the covers back up, pressing a soft kiss to Kate’s temple. As she did, her gaze caught a dark mark on Kate’s neck—a very prominent hickey. Lucy winced internally, groaning as she realized the trouble she was in. Kate had made it very clear before this trip: no visible marks that her clothes couldn’t hide.

Lucy sighed, muttering to herself, “I’m so dead.” She glanced at the clock and decided it was time to wake Kate. Leaning in, she kissed her softly again and whispered, “Wake up, sleepyhead.”

Kate groaned, burying her face further into the pillow. Lucy chuckled, amused. “Babe, I could stay in this bed with you forever, but we have a flight to catch. Don’t you want to see your parents?”

At the mention of her parents, Kate stirred, grumbling something unintelligible as she reluctantly got up and shuffled toward the bathroom to freshen up. Lucy smiled to herself, knowing that Kate’s mornings were always slow and reluctant, especially after a night like last night.

A few minutes later, a sharp voice came from the bathroom. “Lucy Tara!”

Lucy immediately ducked under the blankets, trying not to laugh as Kate emerged from the bathroom, a towel wrapped around her and a glare firmly in place.

“I told you—no visible marks!” Kate said, pointing at the glaringly obvious hickey on her neck. “Look how big this is! What am I supposed to tell my parents, Luce?”

Lucy peeked out from under the blanket, smirking. “Well, you weren’t complaining last night,” she teased. “And you can tell them it’s a sign of how much I love you. In fact, this mark will let everyone know you’re mine, and I love you deeply.”

Kate’s cheeks flushed a deep pink, but her glare remained. “Easy for you to say,” she huffed, “you’re not walking around with a giant hickey on your neck.”

Lucy stood and walked over to her, wrapping her arms around Kate’s waist. “Sorry, babe,” she murmured, kissing the mark softly. “But you’re so irresistible. I couldn’t help myself.”

Kate sighed, shaking her head, though her lips twitched upward in a small smile. “I don’t know if I’m flattered or angry with you.”

Lucy grinned and kissed her again. “Just love me, baby. That’s all.”

Kate rolled her eyes but didn’t pull away, and soon they were packing up and heading to the airport.

Once they boarded the plane, Lucy chuckled as Kate, who normally saw sleeping on planes as a crime, snuggled up against her almost immediately. Kate let out a small yawn, settling comfortably against Lucy’s shoulder.

“Well, well,” Lucy teased, running her fingers through Kate’s hair. “Kate Whistler, who insists on reading through flights and refuses to sleep, is now snuggling and dozing off. Today is a good day.”

Kate swatted Lucy’s arm without even opening her eyes. “Shut up, okay? You tired me out last night. I didn’t get enough sleep thanks to you. Now let me rest.”

Lucy bit back a laugh and kissed the top of Kate’s head. “Sorry for tiring you out, babe,” she whispered with a grin, “but can you really blame me? You were looking so sexy. Not my fault.”

Kate hummed softly in response, already drifting off, her face relaxed and content. Lucy smiled, putting on her earbuds and selecting a movie to watch as the plane began to taxi down the runway. She couldn’t help but glance at Kate one more time, feeling a surge of love and gratitude for the woman resting against her.

-------------

The Chicago sun was high in the sky, casting a warm glow over the bustling airport as Kate and Lucy exited with their luggage. Kate, feeling refreshed after the flight, led the way toward the car she had rented for their trip.

“It’ll take us about an hour to get to my parents’ house,” Kate said, loading their suitcases into the trunk.

Lucy nodded, sliding into the passenger seat and buckling her seatbelt. As Kate started the car and began driving, Lucy found herself gazing out the window, her thoughts racing. Her nerves began creeping up, and she fiddled absentmindedly with the hem of her shirt.

Kate glanced over at her and frowned slightly. “What’s wrong?” she asked gently.

Lucy shook her head quickly. “It’s nothing.”

Kate smiled knowingly and teased, “Lucy Tara, are you nervous? Today really is a different day.”

Lucy closed her eyes briefly and exhaled a long breath, finally admitting, “What if they don’t like me? Or think I’m not good enough for their daughter?”

Kate couldn’t help the soft laugh that escaped her. She reached over, taking Lucy’s hand in hers, and brought it to her lips, pressing a gentle kiss to her knuckles. “Babe, don’t worry. They’re going to love you.”

Lucy opened her eyes, her caramel gaze searching Kate’s for reassurance. “How can you be so sure?”

“Because I love you,” Kate said with a radiant smile. “And they trust me. They’ll see how amazing you are, Luce. You’re the best thing that’s ever happened to me.”

Lucy tried to suppress a smile but failed. “You’re just saying that because you’re in love with me.”

“Exactly!” Kate chuckled, kissing her hand again. “And they’ll see it too. Just use your Lucy Tara charm and flash that beautiful smile—you’ll have them wrapped around your finger in no time, just like you have me.”

Lucy finally chuckled softly. “I don’t want to charm them, Kate. I want them to like me because they’re your parents. But I’ll keep in mind that my ‘charm’ makes you putty in my hands.”

Kate laughed, her voice filled with warmth. “Babe, you already have me completely wrapped around your little finger. No charming required.”

Lucy laughed too, her nerves easing slightly as she saw Kate’s radiant smile and heard her assuring words. It was impossible to feel anything but comfort and confidence when Kate was by her side.

------

Chapter Text

As they walked up to the door, Kate reached out and grabbed Lucy’s hand, holding it tightly. Lucy gave her a reassuring squeeze in return.

After a few moments, the door swung open to reveal a woman in her late fifties. She was tall, her blonde hair streaked with gray, but her bright eyes and sharp nose were unmistakably like Kate’s. Standing just behind her was a tall man with graying hair and spectacles. Though his posture was slightly guarded, his warm smile was welcoming.

Lucy immediately knew—this was Christie and Rob Whistler.

Christie’s face lit up as she saw Kate. “My baby, how are you?”

Kate’s face broke into a wide smile as she stepped forward, pulling her mom into a tight hug. “I’m fine, Mom,” she said, her voice warm and soft.

Christie held her daughter tightly, then released her so Kate could step over to her dad. “Dad, how are you?”

Rob pulled her into a hug, his hand briefly brushing through her hair like he used to when she was a child. “I’m good, Kate. And by the way, judging by that smile, you look happy.”

Kate blushed slightly but laughed.

Christie cleared her throat, her eyes darting to Lucy, who stood just behind Kate, watching the reunion with a soft smile. Lucy couldn’t help but feel her heart beat a little faster in nervousness seeing kate's parents but she was extremely happy to see how much Kate’s parents adored her.

“Won’t you introduce us?” Christie asked, her voice laced with curiosity.

Kate turned, her cheeks reddening slightly. Tucking a stray strand of hair behind her ear, she stepped closer to Lucy and put a hand around her waist. “Mom, Dad, this is Lucy Tara. My girlfriend.”

Lucy stepped forward, extending her hand to Christie with a smile. “It’s nice to meet you both. I must say, I see where Kate gets her good looks, ma’am.”

Christie burst into laughter, pulling Lucy into a hug before she could react. “Oh, don’t call me ma’am. Call me Christie,” she said as she released Lucy, her eyes twinkling with mischief. She turned to Kate and added, “Oh, Kate dear, you’ve got yourself a charmer here.”

Kate blushed but laughed, looking at Lucy with fondness. “I know, Mom.”

“Oh, you’re sweet Lucy dear,” Christie said, “I’ll show you around. Come on, you’ll get a glimpse of Katie’s finest—and not-so-finest—moments.”

“Mom,” Kate groaned, trailing behind.

Christie led them into the living room first, where a large bookshelf lined one wall and cozy furniture framed a fireplace. “This is where we spend most of our time. Katie used to read her favorite books curled up right there,” Christie said, pointing to a worn armchair. “She’d insist on reading to Noah, even when he’d beg her to stop because she picked the most boring stories.”

Lucy’s heart softened at the mention of Noah. She could already imagine a young Kate, bossy yet endearing, trying to read to her brother.

As Christie guided them upstairs, Lucy’s eyes caught a series of framed photos on the wall. One showed a gap-toothed Kate proudly holding up a spelling bee trophy, her blonde hair in messy pigtails. Another had Kate and Noah dressed as pirates, their faces smeared with paint as they posed with plastic swords.

“You were adorable,” Lucy murmured, her fingers brushing against a photo of teenage Kate in a soccer uniform, her expression serious as she posed with her team.

“I was awkward,” Kate corrected, her cheeks tinged pink.

Christie chuckled. “She was both. But she was also determined. That’s my Katie.”

Lucy stopped in front of a photo that showed a young Kate with Noah at the beach, sand on their cheeks and wide, carefree smiles on their faces. “This one’s my favorite,” Lucy said softly, her voice tinged with emotion.

Kate looked away, her gaze distant. “He loved that day. I... I haven’t looked at these in a while.”

Lucy reached for Kate’s hand and squeezed it gently, offering her a silent reassurance.

By the time evening rolled around, the house smelled of roasted chicken and herbs. Christie was bustling in the kitchen, pulling out ingredients and chopping vegetables.

“Kate,” she called, “come help me a little.”

Kate groaned dramatically but followed her mom. “Sure, but I’m not peeling anything.”

As Kate helped her mother arrange vegetables for the roast, they could hear Lucy’s cheerful laugh echo from the living room.

“Lucy,” Rob called as he returned from the kitchen, holding two cold beers. “Why don’t you join me for the game? It’s Cowboys versus Giants today.”

Lucy glanced toward the kitchen with an uncertain look, clearly seeking reassurance from Kate. Kate smiled knowingly and gave her a subtle nod.

“Go on, Luce,” Kate said, her voice laced with affection. “He’s not as intimidating as he seems. And trust me, he doesn’t bite—just grumbles occasionally.”

Lucy grinned, though there was still a hint of nervousness in her eyes. “Alright,” she replied, taking a deep breath as she followed Rob to the couch.

Once seated, Rob handed her a beer. “So,” he started, his tone conversational but laced with a playful challenge, “what’s your team?”

Lucy’s face lit up, her wide smile revealing her deep dimples. “Oh, Mr. Whistler, there’s no hesitation there. Born and raised Cowboys fan. But I’ll warn you—if you’re rooting for the Giants, we might have a serious problem.”

Rob chuckled, his expression easing into a genuine smile. “Don’t worry. I’ll support the Cowboys today. Can’t have a war breaking out here, especially not with dinner on the way.”

Lucy clinked her beer bottle against his in approval. “Good man,” she said with mock seriousness.

As the game began, Lucy’s natural charm and energy took over. She groaned dramatically when the Cowboys missed a pass, teased Rob about his play predictions, and cheered loudly when they scored.

“High five!” she exclaimed, holding up her hand.

Rob grinned and slapped her hand in response. “That was a solid play,” he said, nodding in approval.

“You’ve got good taste in teams,” Lucy quipped. “I like you already.”

From the kitchen, Kate and Christie watched the scene unfold. Rob’s low chuckle mixed with Lucy’s bright laughter, filling the house with a warmth it hadn’t felt in a long time.

Christie wiped her hands on a dish towel and leaned closer to Kate. “It’s been a while since I’ve seen your dad laugh like that during a game,” she said softly, her eyes misting slightly.

Kate followed her gaze to Lucy, who was currently ribbing her dad about a bad joke he’d made. Lucy’s head was thrown back in laughter, and Rob was smiling in a way that made Kate’s heart ache with gratitude.

Kate couldn’t tear her eyes away from Lucy. Watching her joke and laugh with her dad, effortlessly fitting into the Whistler family, Kate felt a wave of love so overwhelming it left her breathless.

Lucy turned her head slightly and caught Kate watching her. She winked playfully, her dimpled grin lighting up her face. Kate chuckled softly, shaking her head as her heart swelled with affection.

“I really did luck out, didn’t I?” Kate murmured.

Christie smiled knowingly. “Yes, you did.”

---

The glow of the kitchen, the scent of roasted chicken and herbs lingered in the air as Kate helped her mother with final preparations of dinner, Christie, put away the last of the dishes. Lucy and Rob's voices filtered in from the living room, their laughter mixing with the occasional cheer as the Cowboys game continued.

Kate sighed, leaning against the counter. “Mom, I think that’s the last of it. Need me to do anything else?”

Christie glanced at her daughter, her eyes sparkling with a playful edge. “Just one thing, Katie.”

Kate raised an eyebrow, sensing the mischief in her mother’s tone. “What?”

Christie tilted her head slightly, her lips curling into a smirk as she gestured subtly toward Kate’s neck. “Oh, nothing. Just wondering how deeply Lucy loves you.”

Kate blinked, her expression shifting from confusion to dawning horror as she instinctively reached up to touch her neck. Her fingers brushed the faint unmistakable mark Lucy had left the night before, hidden—she thought—by her neatly buttoned shirt. Heat rushed to her cheeks, and she flushed a deep crimson.

“Mom,” Kate groaned, her voice low and mortified. “Please don’t.”

Christie laughed softly, clearly enjoying her daughter’s embarrassment. “Oh, Kate, dear, it’s perfectly fine. You’re an adult, and you’re in love. Marks like that are just part of life.” She winked, adding, “Though it does seem Lucy is particularly... passionate.”

Kate buried her face in her hands, her blush deepening. “Mom, I’m begging you. Stop.”

Christie chuckled, giving her daughter’s shoulder a light pat. “Alright, alright, I’ll drop it. But really, Katie, it’s nice to see you this happy. And Lucy clearly adores you.”

Kate peeked out from behind her hands, her face still red but softened by a shy smile. “She does,” Kate admitted quietly.

Christie gave her a warm, knowing smile. “Then you’ve got nothing to be embarrassed about, sweetheart.”

Kate groaned again, muttering under her breath as Christie turned back to the sink, humming to herself. Despite her mortification, Kate couldn’t help but feel a swell of gratitude for her mother’s acceptance and teasing warmth.

“Lucy’s a keeper, Katie,” Christie added, her voice steady but filled with emotion. “She’s brought something back to your father... to all of us, I think. And I can see how happy she makes you.”

Kate nodded, her throat tightening with emotion. She blinked away a stray tear, wiping it discreetly with her sleeve. “She’s everything, Mom,” Kate admitted quietly.

Christie reached over and squeezed Kate’s hand. “You deserve this, honey. And so does she.”

As they all gathered around the dining table, the delicious aroma of Christie’s roast filling the air, Lucy found herself at ease despite her initial nerves. Christie sat at the head of the table with Rob to her right and Kate and Lucy across from one another. The conversation flowed easily, laughter punctuating the clinking of utensils.

"Did Kate ever tell you about her first attempt at a lemonade stand?" Christie began, her eyes sparkling mischievously as she looked at Lucy.

Lucy perked up, grinning. "No, but I have a feeling I'm about to hear something good."

Kate groaned, her fork pausing mid-air. "Mom, no. Let’s not—"

“Oh, let’s,” Christie interjected, grinning at her daughter. “She was about eight, and she got it into her head that she could make the best lemonade on the block. Except, instead of using sugar, she thought salt would make it more ‘unique.’

Lucy burst into laughter, her dimples on full display as she leaned forward. "Salt? Kate, seriously?"

"It was an experiment!" Kate protested, her cheeks flushing as she crossed her arms. "I was testing flavor profiles."

Christie chuckled, ignoring Kate’s huff. “Let’s just say it didn’t end well. Poor Noah took one sip, spit it out, and told her she’d never make it as a chef.”

Even Rob cracked a smile at the memory. “He wasn’t wrong. She’s still terrible in the kitchen leave out few things.”

Kate threw up her hands. “Alright, alright, we’ve established I’m no culinary genius. Can we move on?”

Lucy, still giggling, reached across the table to squeeze Kate’s hand. “I don’t know, babe. I think I’d pay good money to see you try making lemonade now.”

Kate shot her a mock glare but couldn’t hide the small smile tugging at her lips.

As the evening progressed, the conversation naturally shifted to childhood memories. Lucy, with her infectious charm, managed to steer the discussion toward Noah, asking gently about his antics growing up with Kate.

“Was Noah as mischievous as he sounds?” Lucy asked, her tone soft yet curious.

Christie’s expression softened, and Rob’s eyes glinted with nostalgia. “Oh, he was a handful,” Christie said, a fond smile spreading across her face. “But he was a good brother. Always looked out for Katie.”

“Except when I tried to boss him around,” Kate added, her tone lighter than usual. “He never listened to me.”

“Because you were insufferably strict,” Rob teased, his bold laugh drawing everyone’s attention.

“She really was,” Christie agreed. “Katie used to tell Noah he’d ‘never amount to anything’ if he didn’t clean his room.”

Lucy laughed, her head thrown back. “Oh, Kate, a tiny disciplinarian even back then?”

Kate rolled her eyes but smiled. “I was just trying to help. He was so messy.”

It was the first time Lucy had seen Christie and Rob laugh while reminiscing about Noah. The usual heaviness that accompanied his name seemed to lift, replaced by genuine warmth and joy. Kate noticed it too, her heart swelling with gratitude for Lucy’s ability to bring light into even the darkest corners of their lives.

After dessert, Rob leaned back in his chair and eyed Lucy with a challenge in his gaze. “So, Lucy,” he began. “Feel like joining me for a jog tomorrow morning?”

Kate let out a low laugh, shaking her head. “Oh, Dad, really? Lucy’s not a morning person, and your jogs are at the crack of dawn.”

Lucy raised an eyebrow, her competitive streak kicking in. “Don’t underestimate me, Mr. Whistler. I’m in. But if I beat you, you’re cooking breakfast.”

Rob chuckled, nodding. “Deal. But don’t think I’ll go easy on you.”

Kate leaned over, whispering to Lucy with a smirk, “You’ve just made a mistake, Luce. He takes his jogs very seriously.”

Lucy winked at her. “Don’t worry, babe. I’ve got this.”

-------------------

The morning air was crisp, the sky tinged with pink as the sun began its slow rise. Lucy stretched, glancing at Rob Whistler, who looked far too energetic for such an early hour. "You weren't kidding about the crack of dawn," Lucy joked, adjusting her sneakers.

Rob smirked. "I like to start the day off right. Ready to keep up, Agent Tara?"

Lucy grinned. "I think the question is: can you keep up?"

They started jogging at a steady pace, the sound of their feet hitting the pavement filling the early quiet. For a while, they ran in companionable silence, Rob leading the way through a scenic route that showcased the charm of the Whistler neighborhood.

Eventually, Rob slowed down slightly, glancing at Lucy. “You know, I wasn’t sure what to expect when Kate told us she was bringing someone special home.”

Lucy chuckled, her breath steady. “And? Am I meeting expectations?”

Rob smiled, his expression softening. “You’re exceeding them, actually.”

Lucy’s cheeks flushed slightly, and she smiled. “Thanks, Rob. That means a lot.”

He paused for a moment before continuing, his tone more serious. “Kate… she’s been through a lot. Losing Noah was hard on all of us, but it hit her the hardest.”

Lucy glanced at him, her brow furrowing with concern.

“I’ll admit, we didn’t handle it as well as we should have,” Rob admitted, his voice tinged with regret. “Christie and I were so lost in our own grief that we didn’t see how much Kate was struggling. She carried so much of it alone.”

Lucy’s heart ached at his words, imagining a younger Kate suffering alone after the loss of her brother.

“She deserves to be happy,” Rob continued, his gaze steady. “And it’s clear you make her happy. But I won’t lie to you, Lucy. Your job worries me. I know how much it scares her, the thought of losing you the way we lost Noah.”

Lucy slowed her pace slightly, her breath catching—not from the exertion, but from the weight of his words. “I understand, Mr. Whistler,” she said earnestly. “Kate’s told me the same thing, and I know it’s not easy for her. I can’t promise her—or you—that nothing will ever happen. My job is dangerous. But I can promise this: I’ll do everything in my power to come back to her. Every single time.”

Rob looked at her, his expression unreadable for a moment before it softened into a smile. “You’ve got a good heart, Lucy. I can see why Kate loves you.”

Lucy smiled, a warmth spreading through her chest. “Thank you. That means a lot.”

They finished the jog at a comfortable pace, both feeling a newfound sense of understanding and respect between them.

Back at the house, Rob announced his plans to prepare breakfast. “It’s been a long time since I’ve surprised Christie,” he said, rolling up his sleeves.

Lucy raised an eyebrow, smirking. “Do you even know how to cook?”

“I know enough,” Rob replied confidently.

Kate and Christie were still asleep when the clattering of pans and the aroma of coffee filled the house. Lucy was trying not to laugh as Rob navigated the chaos, cracking eggs and flipping pancakes with more enthusiasm than skill.

By the time Christie and Kate walked into the kitchen, the scene was... less than organized. Batter splattered the counter, a few burnt edges hinted at earlier failures, and Lucy was holding back a laugh as she stirred something on the stove.

“What on earth is going on here?” Christie asked, her hands on her hips.

“It’s a surprise,” Lucy said quickly, her dimpled smile lighting up the room. “Don’t look at the mess; just sit down and enjoy the results.”

Christie shook her head fondly but allowed Lucy to usher her and Kate to the dining table. “Katie, my baby,” she whispered to her daughter, “I don’t think they should be left alone in the kitchen again.”

Kate laughed, leaning closer. “Mom, I deal with this all the time. Lucy’s breakfasts come with a side of chaos, but I can’t complain. She puts in so much effort, and I love her for it—even if I have to clean up after.”

Christie smiled knowingly. “She’s a keeper, isn’t she?”

Kate’s gaze softened as she looked at Lucy, who was now plating pancakes and bacon. “She really is.”

When Rob finally served breakfast—with Lucy’s help—it turned out to be surprisingly good. As they all dug in, Christie looked at her husband and said, “You haven’t made breakfast for me in years. It’s nice to see you trying again.”

Rob reached over to squeeze her hand. “Well, I had some good help.”

As the day unfolded, Kate took Lucy on a nostalgic journey through the town that shaped her childhood. They walked along a quiet trail leading to a small hill with a view of the town. Kate pointed out the local park where she used to play with Noah, her eyes sparkling with fond memories.

“That’s where I fell off the monkey bars,” Kate said, pointing to a now-modernized playground. “Noah tried to catch me but ended up falling too. We both came home with scraped knees and got matching lectures from Mom.”

Lucy laughed, her hand brushing against Kate’s. “Sounds like you two were quite the pair.”

Kate nodded, her expression bittersweet. “We were.” She glanced at Lucy and smiled. “I think he would’ve loved you.”

Lucy squeezed Kate’s hand, her smile soft but sincere. “I hope so.”

They visited a little bookstore where Kate spent her afternoons as a teenager, poring over romance novels while hiding behind the shelves. Kate admitted, blushing, that it was here she first started dreaming of writing her own stories.

“I’d sit in that corner,” Kate said, pointing to a cozy nook. “It was my escape, you know? Imagining my characters and their lives.”

Lucy leaned against the shelf, watching Kate with a fond smile. “I love seeing this side of you. It’s like discovering little treasures about the woman I love.”

Kate blushed, swatting Lucy’s arm lightly. “You’re such a charmer, Tara.”

“And you love it,” Lucy teased, winking.

That night, as they lay entwined in Kate’s childhood bed, the air was thick with contentment. The room, adorned with remnants of Kate’s younger years, seemed to hold the echoes of her teenage self—books stacked on shelves, a corkboard filled with pictures and notes, and a small, worn desk by the window.

Lucy turned to Kate, her head propped on one hand. “So,” she began with a mischievous grin, “did you ever sneak a girl into this room?”

Kate’s eyes widened in horror. “Lucy! No! Some of us had manners and beside that, I was awkward enough just talking to a crush, let alone sneaking someone in!”

Lucy burst out laughing, her dimples deepening as she leaned closer. “Oh, babe, that’s adorable. Meanwhile, I was an expert at sneaking girls into my room. I could teach you, if you’d like.”

Kate shook her head, laughing as she playfully pushed Lucy back. “No, thank you. I already have the girl I want, so no lessons needed. And, for the record, don’t even think about trying something like that now, or you’ll face the consequences.”

Lucy propped herself up on her elbow, a teasing glint in her eye. “Consequences, huh? Maybe I’ll steer clear of sneaking girls in. But how about I teach you something else?”

Kate raised an eyebrow, already suspicious. “Like what?”

Lucy’s grin turned wicked as she leaned down to kiss Kate softly. “Like creating new memories by making love in your childhood bedroom...”

Kate groaned, covering her face with her hands. “Lucy, my parents are just down the hall! I can’t—I won’t—stay quiet, and you know that.”

Lucy’s smirk only grew as she nuzzled Kate’s neck, her voice a low whisper. “No worries, babe. I’ll handle the quiet part.”

Kate tried to protest, but her body betrayed her, instinctively pulling Lucy closer. “You’re impossible,” she murmured, her resolve crumbling as Lucy’s lips found hers.

Their kisses grew deeper, Lucy swallowing Kate’s soft moans as her hands explored every inch of her. Her fingers trailed down, teasing Kate’s sensitive folds before sliding inside, pushing hard and deep. Kate arched into Lucy’s touch, her breaths ragged as pleasure consumed her.

When Kate finally came undone, her body trembling, she buried her face in her arm, laughing breathlessly. “I can’t believe you talked me into having sex with my parents just down the hall.”

Lucy kissed Kate’s shoulder, grinning. “What can I say? You can’t resist me. And, bonus—I get to be the first to make love to you in your childhood bed.”

Kate laughed, pulling Lucy into a warm embrace. “You’re going to be the death of me, Lucy Tara.” She pressed a soft kiss to Lucy’s temple. “Now, sleep.”

Lucy chuckled, kissing the hand Kate had rested on her torso. “Goodnight, my love.”

The next morning came too quickly, with the soft glow of dawn spilling through the windows. Kate and Lucy packed their bags, preparing to leave. As they moved toward the door, Kate’s father called Lucy over.

“I have something for you,” he said, reaching into his pocket. He pulled out a small, well-worn knife with a beautifully carved handle. “This was Noah’s lucky knife. He carried it with him during his time in the army. I think he’d like it if you had it.”

Lucy’s eyes widened in surprise and emotion. She reached out with reverence, taking the knife carefully into her hands. “I… I don’t know what to say. This means so much—thank you.” Her voice was soft but filled with sincerity.

He smiled, then reached into his other hand and produced a tiny cowboy figurine. “And this is just for fun. Something to remember your time here—and, well, to remind you of the Cowboys.”

Lucy chuckled as she accepted it, her dimples flashing. “I’ll treasure them both. Thank you, really.”

Kate huffed, crossing her arms and feigning mock anger. “So, you’re giving Lucy all these sentimental treasures, but me? I get nothing?”

Her father chuckled, wrapping an arm around Kate’s shoulders. “Maybe if you started watching sports with me, I’d carve you a figurine too. How about that?”

Kate rolled her eyes, grumbling dramatically. “Sports are boring, Dad. You’re bribing me with carved figurines now?”

Lucy laughed, slipping the knife carefully into her pocket. “Are you jealous, Kate?”

Kate shot her a mock glare but couldn’t hide her fond smile. “Not even a little. I’m just... observing how quickly you’ve wormed your way into my family’s heart.”

Her father squeezed Kate’s shoulder. “Maybe you’re just mad Lucy beat you at your own game. But don’t worry, kiddo—we love you, too.”

Kate swatted at him half-heartedly, mumbling, “Yeah, yeah,” but the corners of her mouth quirked up in a small smile.

At the door, Kate’s mother stepped forward to hug Lucy tightly. “You’ve brought so much light into this house, Lucy. Feel free to come anytime.”

Lucy returned the hug, her voice warm. “I will, I promise. Thank you for everything—you’ve made me feel like family.”

Kate’s mother pulled back, her hands resting on Lucy’s shoulders. “You are family now.” She turned to Kate, smiling knowingly. “And don’t forget to bring her back, Katie.”

Kate smiled softly, wrapping an arm around Lucy’s waist. “I won’t.”

As they climbed into the car, Kate glanced over at Lucy, who was carefully examining the cowboy figurine.

“Don’t let it go to your head,” Kate teased, nudging her playfully.

Lucy grinned, tucking the figurine into her bag and leaning over to kiss Kate’s cheek. “Too late.”

Kate laughed, her heart full as they drove away from the house. The visit had been everything she never thought she’d have—a family on its path of healing and a love that filled every corner of her life.

------------

As the plane hummed steadily, Lucy glanced at Kate, who was snuggled against her shoulder, her breathing soft and even. Kate had fallen asleep not long after swatting at Lucy’s arm, thoroughly exasperated by the teasing over the overly-friendly flight attendant.

“She wasn’t that friendly,” Lucy had said, her dimples flashing.

Kate had rolled her eyes dramatically. “She practically offered to rearrange the entire flight plan to sit next to you!”

“Jealous, are we?” Lucy had teased, laughter dancing in her caramel eyes.

Kate had huffed, muttering something about how “charmers like you are trouble,” but then, with an endearing pout, she’d leaned over, nestled against Lucy’s shoulder, and hugged her arm tightly. It wasn’t long before she closed her eyes and drifted into peaceful sleep.

Now, as Lucy tilted her head slightly, she pressed a soft kiss to the top of Kate’s blonde hair. A wave of warmth spread through her chest as she looked down at the woman she loved. How did I get so lucky? she thought.

Kate, with all her awkwardness, organized living, her dry sense of humor, her guarded heart, had let Lucy in. And now, after meeting Kate’s parents, Lucy felt even more connected to her. Knowing they loved and accepted her as part of Kate’s life filled her with a happiness she hadn’t quite expected.

Her thoughts wandered, and a picture formed in her mind: taking Kate to Dallas. She could already imagine the chaos. Her loud, bustling family, their prying questions, her siblings relentless teasing and her father's stern looks—it would be nothing like the warm, easy visit to Kate’s childhood home. The thought of introducing Kate to that whirlwind both thrilled and terrified her.

She sighed softly, a touch of disappointment creeping in as she gently pushed the thought away. Maybe someday, but not yet. For now, she was content with the love they shared and the family they had built in Hawaii.

Her gaze drifted out the window to the cottony clouds rolling by, the sunlight dipping behind them as the plane began its descent. The sight was beautiful, but her thoughts were consumed by the future she wanted with Kate. A forever that felt as close and real as the soft rise and fall of Kate’s breathing beside her.

Lucy closed her eyes, a small smile tugging at her lips. She dreamed of a life filled with love, laughter, and the chosen family they’d built together. Their home, Hawaii, waited for them below, filled with the people they loved.

And in that moment, as the plane glided through the clouds, Lucy felt nothing but gratitude—for Kate, for their life, and for every moment they had together.